affirm_v there_o be_v no_o daylight_n before_o sunrising_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n therefore_o to_o date_n it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o its_o first_o discernible_a cause_n and_o design_n and_o dawning_n the_o change_n be_v manifest_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o first_o author_n or_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n either_o know_o and_o design_o or_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intent_n that_o be_v primary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n in_o this_o work_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o restoration_n not_o in_o general_n as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o event_n he_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o particular_a purpose_n and_o design_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o design_n or_o purpose_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o chief_a instrument_n in_o it_o and_o what_o man_n vigorous_o promote_v beside_o their_o intention_n and_o above_o their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o that_o fatal_a power_n that_o control_v and_o push_v they_o on_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v neither_o a_o original_a inclination_n nor_o any_o full_a confidence_n of_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stupendous_a change_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a from_o history_n and_o reason_n and_o more_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o himself_o have_v give_v proof_n and_o example_n when_o popery_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o its_o divine_a imposture_n not_o so_o much_o detect_v as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v by_o protestant_a light_n whereby_o its_o reputation_n and_o main_a strength_n and_o authority_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalved_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o of_o power_n or_o spirit_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o follow_v king_n henry_n by_o his_o own_o single_a power_n to_o shake_v off_o a_o new_a roman_a empire_n revive_v in_o pope_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o a_o antichristian_a maskerade_n and_o to_o combat_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o heaven_n beside_o henry_n the_o eight_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o its_o court_n and_o secular_a supremacy_n over_o king_n which_o can_v never_o belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o to_o churchman_n miserable_o chastize_v his_o subject_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n on_o either_o hand_n papist_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o one_o and_o protestant_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o with_o that_o zeal_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v both_o for_o he_o best_o understand_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o mystery_n and_o that_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o which_o he_o desert_v so_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o king_n henry_n profess_v in_o all_o its_o point_n and_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o he_o for_o his_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n though_o it_o become_v better_a a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o wave_v his_o personal_a height_n and_o punctillioe_n out_o of_o christian_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n rather_o than_o banish_v so_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n a_o king_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o heretic_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o cross_v the_o pope_n interest_n and_o supremacy_n as_o do_v the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o trent_n of_o ranchin_n review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n france_n to_o this_o day_n in_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o man_n soul_n from_o embrace_v truth_n and_o protestancy_n but_o this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o be_v entire_o set_v free_a from_o this_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o truth_n in_o time_n even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n as_o the_o pope_n well_o perceive_v and_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v before_o be_v touch_v as_o the_o change_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o first_o design_n in_o king_n henry_n much_o less_o to_o wolsey_n than_o who_o perhaps_o none_o yet_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n nor_o intend_v less_o nor_o to_o bishop_n fox_n of_o winchester_n that_o introduce_v he_o through_o his_o great_a favour_n in_o court_n for_o side_v with_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v more_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o restoration_n than_o either_o enable_v fox_n to_o raise_v wolsey_n to_o destroy_v popery_n against_o both_o their_o will_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v this_o change_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v when_o he_o direct_v this_o marriage_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o large_a sum_n approve_v and_o dispense_v which_o be_v his_o fault_n and_o overthrow_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o king_n who_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o age_n may_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o assume_v and_o father_v upon_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o author_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o man_n design_n for_o this_o restoration_n in_o the_o very_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o insturment_n but_o all_o appear_v to_o proceed_v from_o fate_n and_o providence_n the_o first_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n and_o shore_n thereof_o be_v there_o best_a fix_v where_o the_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a first_o meet_v where_o the_o hand_n from_o heaven_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o instrument_n and_o tool_n on_o earth_n to_o begin_v its_o work_n and_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n or_o postulaâ—'s_v to_o direct_v our_o observation_n about_o this_o to_o more_o certainty_n and_o steddiness_n 1._o the_o reference_n between_o the_o model_n and_o the_o build_n or_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o house_n or_o a_o event_n there_o begin_v where_o these_o two_o begin_v to_o meet_v 2._o a_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a crown_n be_v accomplish_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o sympathy_n and_o concomitancy_n ever_o between_o the_o british_a church_n and_o crown_n in_o their_o stand_n and_o fall_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o instrument_n and_o instance_n therefore_o be_v in_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o own_o person_n in_o who_o the_o british_a line_n return_v the_o mitre_n hasten_v after_o the_o sceptre_n he_o land_v in_o wales_n but_o with_o 2000_o and_o fight_v against_o king_n richard_n but_o with_o 5000._o man_n the_o next_o appear_v pulse_n of_o some_o change_n for_o british_a advantage_n be_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o design_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o historian_n observe_v but_o god_n choose_v another_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v prince_n arthur_n wife_n a_o weak_a vessel_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o her_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o prove_v the_o main_a downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o four_o and_o five_o may_v be_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_z wolsey_z the_o one_o design_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v his_o design_n to_o be_v pope_n in_o catherine_n and_o therefore_o contrive_v the_o scruple_n about_o incest_n and_o king_n henry_n ready_o embrace_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o prevention_n of_o more_o york_n and_o lancaster_n breach_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o he_o public_o avow_v or_o love_v to_o anne_n bulleigne_n but_o with_o no_o design_n or_o intention_n towards_o the_o reformation_n in_o either_o that_o be_v first_o observe_v to_o begin_v with_o colet_fw-la propagate_a it_o in_o oxford_n and_o city_n and_o court_n for_o warner_n have_v that_o from_o he_o who_o promote_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o cambridge_n where_o cranmer_n have_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v henry_n the_o eight_o to_o follow_v they_o which_o he_o say_v have_v save_v he_o much_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o soon_o and_o with_o colet_n preach_a none_n be_v better_o please_v than_o henry_n the_o seven_o to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v the_o dawn_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o the_o actual_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o
many_o year_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o induce_v josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n apud_fw-la camden_n ibid._n be_v further_o off_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o in_o bigness_n and_o number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o world_n beside_o vocatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o citizen_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v together_o as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a sight_n and_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n make_v a_o guard_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o which_o before_o be_v never_o know_v novum_n sanè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la veterum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la can_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o senate_n afterward_o meet_v et_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magnifica_fw-la super_fw-la captivitate_fw-la caractaci_n disseruére_o and_o have_v many_o discourse_n and_o high_a resentment_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o p._n cradoc_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o a_o victory_n than_o scipio_n over_o syphax_n or_o paulus_n over_o perses_n or_o over_o any_o other_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n nec_fw-la 12._o nec_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o vulta_fw-la demisso_fw-la nec_fw-la verbis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la neither_o with_o deject_a look_n nor_o precarious_a style_n he_o bold_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o effect_n sâ—â—ing_v it_o be_v in_o fate_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o necessity_n that_o other_o must_v be_v un_fw-fr …_o 〈…〉_o …_o ey_fw-ge have_v a_o opportunity_n now_o to_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n there_o by_o his_o visitant_n from_o britâ—aiâ—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deportment_n of_o another_o age_a gentleman_n camden_n gentleman_n dr._n davis_n praefat._n gram._n cambr._n ex_fw-la camden_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n about_o 1100_o year_n after_o before_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o conceive_v his_o handful_n of_o britain_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hold_v out_o against_o his_o royal_a preparation_n now_o against_o they_o make_v answer_v with_o equal_a unconcernedness_n and_o faith_n superlative_a this_o nation_n o_o king_n may_v now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o often_o be_v overpowr_v and_o in_o great_a part_n ruin_v by_o your_o arm_n and_o other_o but_o total_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o powerful_a and_o bloody_a expedition_n and_o alliance_n unless_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n they_o will_v never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v for_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o it_o may_v happen_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o survive_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o britain_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o but_o to_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o british_a and_o roman_a valour_n after_o our_o reduction_n there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n after_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o british_a levy_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v with_o numerical_a name_n only_o of_o first_o second_o three_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o cohort_n and_o legion_n raise_v out_o of_o britain_n ever_o bear_v the_o plume_n and_o additional_a style_n of_o victorious_a 236._o victorious_a cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o in_o â—â—e_z their_o field_n and_o muster_n so_o the_o sixth_o legion_n that_o lie_v at_o york_n 236._o york_n cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o be_v call_v sexta._fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a the_o 20_o at_o 236._o at_o cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o chester_n be_v vicesma_fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a also_o the_o three_o at_o caerleon-ar-wysc_a high_a yet_o be_v style_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a legion_n and_o according_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o find_v their_o great_a safety_n to_o be_v near_o they_o removed_z their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o this_o island_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o they_o in_o peace_n to_o translate_v their_o habitation_n so_o far_o into_o a_o transmarine_a excentric_a corner_n great_a kingdom_n like_o the_o dry_a oxhide_n be_v best_o keep_v even_o from_o rise_n and_o insurrection_n of_o every_o side_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o they_o have_v their_o british_a legion_n about_o they_o for_o their_o lifeguard_n judge_v their_o british_a force_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fight_a and_o faithful_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o several_a legion_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n the_o illyrick_a legion_n in_o the_o war_n of_o severus_n for_o illyrian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a lib._n 2._o in_o juliano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o severo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la the_o britain_n for_o valour_n and_o warlike_a rage_n be_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o illyrian_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o military_a skill_n and_o courage_n carry_v the_o fame_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v but_o the_o german_a likewise_o which_o be_v in_o its_o prime_n yet_o these_o hand_n to_o fist_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o brittannic_a and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v to_o his_o disguise_n and_o shift_v till_o they_o also_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n when_o assault_v with_o fresh_a legion_n by_o they_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overthrow_v the_o western_a and_o eastern_a force_n of_o maximus_n and_o licinius_n settle_v himself_o and_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o event_n in_o the_o throne_n over_o tyrant_n and_o heathen_n by_o mighty_a battle_n be_v it_o for_o this_o service_n that_o britain_n be_v make_v subject_a forever_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v either_o by_o their_o own_o seniority_n or_o his_o nativity_n and_o christianity_n from_o among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o half_a countryman_n maximus_n drain_v and_o expose_v our_o land_n to_o ruin_v with_o his_o numerous_a levy_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v all_o france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o with_o two_o of_o its_o emperor_n instar_fw-la fulguris_fw-la like_o lightning_n say_v one_o and_o be_v foil_v at_o last_o his_o cause_n be_v also_o not_o good_a by_o a_o three_o emperor_n theodosius_n not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n and_o 5._o and_o spondan_n ann._n 3888._o n._n 5._o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o rome_n by_o 7._o by_o spond_n ann._n 388._o n._n 7._o a_o anniversary_n thanskgiving_n for_o their_o great_a deliverance_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o considerable_a great_a britain_n still_o be_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o courage_n when_o well_o unite_v in_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a freeborn_a church_n subject_n never_o to_o any_o senior_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o dignify_v by_o providence_n with_o several_a preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n emperor_n reformer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o convey_v and_o reconvey_v art_n and_o religion_n and_o light_n to_o most_o nation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o must_v not_o only_o become_v a_o pupil_n to_o its_o junior_n but_o all_o its_o son_n become_v slave_n and_o tributary_n forever_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o understanding_n and_o purse_n and_o posterity_n to_o a_o novel_a pseudo-catholick_n church_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_n than_o fox_n to_o lion_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a roman_a christian_n than_o ape_n to_o mankind_n to_o neither_o whereof_o britain_n in_o her_o son_n be_v in_o any_o age_n ever_o
with_o there_o prydydhion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o worthy_a wellwisher_n to_o the_o british_a nation_n will_v oblige_v thousand_o of_o grateful_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o so_o good_a a_o work_n in_o commiserate_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o maidservant_n resort_v hither_o from_o wales_n for_o service_n who_o for_o several_a year_n while_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o volubility_n of_o pulpit_n which_o learner_n of_o other_o language_n find_v to_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o most_o stay_a delivery_n be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o deaf_a bear_v without_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v and_o assign_v as_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o a_o morning_n family_n service_n and_o instruction_n which_o other_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a will_v however_o resort_v with_o gladness_n to_o out_o of_o imbred_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v effect_v with_o little_a or_o no_o charge_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o procure_n by_o his_o interest_n or_o authority_n public_a rule_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o find_v the_o english_a not_o want_v or_o tardy_a even_o in_o time_n of_o former_a hostility_n to_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v the_o britain_n with_o themselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n consistent_a with_o their_o end_n of_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o north_n beyond_o humber_n where_o the_o saxon_n do_v most_o settle_v and_o overflow_v 13._o overflow_v hist_o brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o persuade_v king_n vortigerne_v it_o be_v for_o his_o better_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o his_o northern_a enemy_n the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n that_o do_v resist_v as_o have_v most_o to_o lose_v fare_v the_o worst_a by_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o british_a communality_n have_v fair_a and_o allure_a condition_n give_v they_o as_o before_z and_o intermarried_a altogether_o 13._o altogether_o hist_o britt_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o south_n or_o west_n saxon_n kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o poll_n no_o doubt_n they_o live_v in_o a_o far_o mild_a air_n and_o kind_a usage_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o west_n saxon_a 148._o saxon_a spelm._n con._n 129._o leges_fw-la r._n edward_n confess_v apud_fw-la lambard_n p._n 148._o constitution_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n attribute_v to_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o intermarriadge_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o britain_n who_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n towards_o the_o dane_n lambardum_fw-la dane_n not._n in_o faedus_fw-la aluredi_fw-la &_o guthruni_fw-la apud_fw-la lambardum_fw-la though_o their_o enemy_n vniversi_fw-la angli_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la de_fw-la britonum_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o britones_n vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la illustri_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la anglorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr genere_fw-la saxonum_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la common_a concilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la praedicti_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la unus_fw-la miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la all_o the_o english_a universal_o in_o those_o day_n marry_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o british_a family_n and_o the_o britain_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n peer_n earl_n and_o all_o the_o wiseman_n and_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n ina_n aforesaid_a so_o then_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o authenticness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v doubt_v by_o that_o learned_a knight_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o britain_n or_o mr._n lambard_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o suppose_v king_n ina_n to_o have_v marry_v king_n cadwaladr_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o britain_n who_o malmesbury_n mention_n to_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o with_o she_o and_o by_o her_o persuasion_n to_o have_v end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o than_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o yet_o confess_v that_o humphrey_n lhuyd_v that_o great_a antiquary_n and_o herald_n averr_v ina_n to_o be_v cadwaladr_n son_n other_o his_o granchild_n and_o the_o british_a name_n of_o the_o king_n immediate_o succeed_a ina_n cedwalla_n centwin_n escivin_n cenwalch_n be_v some_o argument_n of_o affinity_n in_o use_n between_o they_o but_o this_o western_a constitution_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o 1._o of_o g._n malmsb_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o egbert_n who_o be_v regis_fw-la inae_fw-la de_fw-la fratre_fw-la inigildo_n abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n great_a nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n ingild_n who_o first_o reduce_v by_o his_o arm_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchye_n under_o himself_o as_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o for_o then_o say_v the_o constitution_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o name_n deinde_fw-la universi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la vocatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittaniae_fw-la then_o all_o agree_v it_o shall_v be_v thenceforth_o call_v england_n which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n as_o be_v his_o own_o right_a now_o not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n wherein_o his_o numerous_a intermingle_v britain_n be_v not_o the_o least_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o by_o descent_n and_o title_n from_o the_o british_a king_n the_o former_a rightful_a proprietor_n so_o natural_o all_o right_a title_n usurp_v and_o invade_v for_o a_o time_n long_v to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o its_o centre_n when_o the_o force_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o air_n be_v nigh_o expire_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n for_o intermarriadges_a be_v in_o further_a acknowledgement_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o right_a title_n to_o extinguish_v enmity_n and_o distance_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n in_o one_o british_a blood_n or_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n or_o law_n than_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o prophecy_n far_o exceed_v merlin_n for_o event_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o get_v into_o their_o roll_n and_o register_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o alban-brittains_n or_o the_o scot_n and_o loegrian_n or_o locrine-brittains_n or_o the_o english_a and_o the_o cambro-brittains_n or_o the_o welsh_a who_o alone_o ever_o survive_v visible_o distinct_a be_v all_o solder_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n by_o marriadge_n and_o blood_n and_o name_n and_o government_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o prophetical_a aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26.52_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o the_o british_a tradition_n twylh_n y_o cyllilh_n hirion_fw-mi a_o dhial_a be_v y_fw-fr saeson_n treachery_n and_o long_a knife_n apace_o will_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o saxon_a race_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o line_n of_o conqueror_n and_o bloody_a man_n psal_n 55.24_o and_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o have_v do_v correct_v and_o to_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o the_o child_n amends_o if_o all_o man_n card_n and_o pedigree_n throughout_o this_o isle_n be_v know_v or_o confess_v that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o british_a extraction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v pure_a norman_a or_o dane_n or_o saxon_a or_o roman_a or_o descend_v either_o from_o their_o martial_a leader_n or_o or_o female_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o britain_n of_o wales_n apart_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o military_a part_n of_o the_o loegrian_a britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n as_o the_o 30_o the_o buchanan_n rege_fw-la 86._o p._n 211._o h_o luyd_v
he_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n 634._o calwalhan_n be_v kill_v by_o 1._o by_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o oswald_n or_o though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o according_a to_o geoffrey_n and_o m._n westminster_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o also_o his_o son_n cadwaladr_n live_v not_o beyond_o the_o year_n 688._o whereof_o the_o last_o eight_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o great_a devotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o church_n and_o whence_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o when_o the_o britain_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a rule_n over_o this_o whole_a isle_n but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n soon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n whâ—ch_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664._o say_v bede_n and_o if_o he_o live_v 8_o year_n long_o to_o die_v in_o 672._o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o if_o possible_a to_o the_o year_n 731._o be_v the_o year_n bede_n 24._o bede_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o pen_v his_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n or_o that_o he_o or_o his_o countryman_n have_v any_o more_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o heathenism_n for_o bede_n express_o affirm_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v continue_v their_o enmity_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n write_v his_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o much_o long_o for_o whereas_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o pict_n and_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n itself_o be_v reduce_v soon_o anno_fw-la 716._o 702._o 716._o usher_n 702._o by_o egbert_n to_o conform_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o consequence_n yet_o the_o britain_n say_v bede_n never_o will_v yield_v nor_o do_v in_o all_o his_o time_n who_o long_o survive_v cadwaladr_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o rome_n he_o style_v 5.23_o style_v bede_n l._n 5.23_o capita_n sine_fw-la coronâ_fw-la head_n without_o crown_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o blockhead_n without_o brain_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o other_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o honour_n and_o devotion_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o britain_n towards_o they_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o schismatic_n idem_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 20._o conc._n sardyc_a can_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o pagan_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n pass_v any_o ordinary_a skill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o strong_a implicit_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v and_o believe_v contradiction_n the_o britain_n and_o all_o sound_a christian_n measure_v religion_n not_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o good_a life_n and_o example_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v meet_v caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la change_n of_o air_n do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n st._n paul_n best_a tell_v what_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o constant_a hearty_a prayer_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v david_n art_n to_o lift_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 25.1_o that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o prime_a devotion_n at_o rome_n whereby_o distance_n from_o cod_n be_v profess_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o come_v not_o near_o he_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o that_o mean_n which_o set_v other_o man_n near_o how_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a the_o next_o imposture_n on_o man_n and_o church_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o man_n arrogant_o pass_v for_o his_o master_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o or_o more_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o material_a church_n and_o their_o right_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o temple_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o prince_n insist_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n they_o be_v scare_v with_o his_o holiness_n letter_n 50._o letter_n eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 3._o p._n 50._o mind_v they_o to_o know_v the_o right_a difference_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n prevail_v so_o much_o be_v carry_v on_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o people_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o espy_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o they_o in_o truth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o party_n deceive_v it_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o they_o robe_v our_o english_a king_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o well_o nigh_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o wrest_v their_o see_z and_o church_n from_o the_o britain_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o these_o great_a combatant_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o between_o two_o cock_n in_o fight_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v blind_v the_o other_o never_o cease_v peck_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unexpected_a fatal_a blow_n raise_v himself_o up_o thereto_o by_o the_o hold_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n such_o be_v our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n mortmain_n and_o provisor_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o before_o stagger_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o clear_v the_o pit_n this_o counterfeit_n and_o change_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o design_n much_o resemble_v their_o evil_a art_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_v and_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a ill_a purpose_n if_o high_a treason_n against_o man_n with_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n may_v so_o much_o as_o be_v compare_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o general_a head_n and_o supposition_n delay_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o order_n and_o communion_n for_o her_o intrusion_n here_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n xii_o the_o change_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o relief_n and_o redress_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n from_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n be_v just_a and_o providential_a and_o likewise_o british_a and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v remarkable_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o any_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o like_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o our_o british_a church_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o our_o crown_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o able_a pen_n and_o indeed_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o right_n with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o bear_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o far_o safe_a conscience_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n
his_o native_a country_n have_v strong_a and_o more_o undoubted_a obligation_n upon_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a score_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o second_o birth_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o one_o and_o but_o the_o institute_v ceremony_n if_o true_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o pretend_a charter_n that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v declare_v subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o britain_n be_v declare_v exempt_a for_o if_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o noble_a towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o conquest_n in_o dacia_n and_o africa_n as_o by_o his_o imperial_a prerogative_n to_o exalt_v they_o into_o absolute_a primacye_n free_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o former_o pay_v to_o other_o superior_a chair_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o generous_a spirit_n of_o constantine_n compound_v of_o roman_a and_o british_a honour_n shall_v forget_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reborn_a which_o all_o man_n remember_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n as_o poet_n paint_v it_o both_o human_a and_o divine_a nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la say_v one_o dulces_fw-la moriens_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la argos_n virgil._n argos_n virgil._n say_v another_o and_o the_o prophet_n more_o divine_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o leave_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 137.6_o 7._o for_o what_o be_v more_o remember_v and_o tender_v from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o all_o man_n and_o christian_n than_o their_o country_n the_o type_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v or_o what_o be_v more_o every_o one_o be_v jerusalem_n on_o earth_n than_o his_o church_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o have_v his_o better_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o and_o perfidious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o prince_n the_o representative_a and_o type_n thereof_o must_v they_o needs_o appear_v that_o for_o any_o present_a interest_n and_o private_a advantage_n or_o unaccountable_a custom_n and_o education_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o advise_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v against_o princely_a trust_n and_o honour_n and_o obligation_n of_o descent_n and_o birth_n this_o most_o ancient_a freeborn_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o captive_a a_o fresh_a to_o rome_n after_o her_o miraculous_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o statesman_n the_o heart_n of_o divine_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o acclamation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o one_o be_v in_o its_o great_a degeneracy_n with_o neither_o truth_n nor_o empire_n of_o its_o side_n to_o make_v it_o lovely_a or_o considerable_a as_o heretofore_o and_o the_o gall_n and_o soreness_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o other_o from_o its_o former_a yoke_n not_o yet_o full_o heal_v nor_o forget_v neither_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o london_n or_o religion_n or_o lhûn_n effigy_n dain_n diana_n britain_n brit._n prydain_v pride_n forma_fw-la vultus_fw-la diana_n be_v a_o great_a goddess_n in_o asia_n act._n 19_o as_o also_o in_o britain_n agree_v with_o the_o east_n in_o idolatry_n as_o afterward_o in_o religion_n lhundain_v in_o the_o british_a i_o diana_n shrine_n act_v 19.24_o to_o the_o british_a primacy_n inferior_a to_o those_o of_o york_n be_v for_o populousness_n and_o wealth_n and_o situation_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o this_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o before_o and_o by_o consequent_a presumption_n our_o patriarchal_a see_n as_o our_o 127._o our_o math_n westm_n an._n 601._o &_o 604._o usher_n 66.67_o &_o p._n 127._o ancient_a historian_n be_v general_o of_o opinion_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n as_o most_o believe_v or_o st._n peter_n thorney_n or_o westminster_n according_a to_o d._n heylin_n conjecture_n which_o likewise_o 71._o likewise_o polyder_v virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 71._o have_v its_o first_o building_n from_o the_o same_o king_n who_o according_a to_o our_o british_a chronicle_n be_v baptise_a 56._o baptise_a idem_fw-la p._n 56._o at_o troynovant_n or_o london_n with_o all_o his_o family_n where_o according_a to_o the_o moelmutian_a law_n be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o island_n keep_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o residence_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o first_o metropolitan_a 68.69_o metropolitan_a usher_n 68.69_o chair_n by_o consequence_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o pope_n gregory_n send_v his_o chief_a pall_n for_o london_n prove_v as_o much_o by_o his_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o according_o we_o find_v archbishop_n guitelin_n or_o cyhelyn_n to_o crown_v king_n constantine_n and_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n 4.5_o charge_n histor_n brittannic_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4.5_o of_o his_o child_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o chief_a primate_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n and_o fitz_n stephen_n a_o londoner_n will_v have_v constantine_n the_o great_a to_o be_v bear_v at_o london_n and_o her_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v by_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o 175._o of_o usher_n p._n 175._o helena_n and_o though_o he_o reside_v at_o york_n as_o other_o emperor_n before_o he_o for_o great_a watch_n and_o terrrour_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o see_v of_o york_n into_o high_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o that_o his_o own_o and_o eborius_n of_o york_n may_v take_v place_n of_o restitutus_n of_o london_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n as_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n and_o if_o the_o see_v of_o london_n be_v thus_o above_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o have_v as_o a_o fore_n such_o good_a right_n and_o merit_n to_o be_v above_o any_o other_o see_v in_o christendom_n whether_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n itself_o how_o ancient_n and_o sacred_a must_v the_o primacy_n of_o london_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o see_v we_o find_v rome_n to_o have_v use_v her_o great_a power_n to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o first_o to_o last_o york_n continue_v a_o archbishopric_n to_o this_o day_n but_o london_n the_o original_a primacy_n of_o great_a britain_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o popish_a canterbury_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o caerleon_n upon_o wysc_n now_o st._n david_n have_v no_o less_o a_o right_n than_o the_o other_o two_o to_o chief_a primacy_n here_o in_o britain_n by_o that_o dear_a title_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o king_n arthur_n who_o by_o his_o zeal_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o country_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o his_o time_n as_o such_o deliverer_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n obadiah_n v._o ult_n from_o the_o pagan-invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebuild_v their_o church_n monastery_n nunnery_n say_v geoffrey_n restore_v their_o clergy_n and_o order_n and_o settle_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a see_v and_o charge_n as_o his_o chaplain_n pyramus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o he_o 3._o he_o histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la in_o a_o full_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n hold_v at_o york_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n as_o at_o his_o great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n at_o caerleon_n at_o the_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n david_n 3._o david_n histor_n britt_n l._n 9_o c._n 8.14_o 15._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n maugan_n of_o silcester_n dwywan_n of_o winchester_n eledanius_n of_o alcluid_n or_o dunbritton_n as_o we_o find_v theon_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o london_n short_o after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o word_n he_o either_o clear_v the_o land_n after_o several_a great_a fight_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o religion_n or_o give_v they_o term_n wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o 107._o and_o apud_fw-la usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o recommend_v the_o catechism_n instead_o as_o do_v his_o uncle_n 107._o uncle_n apud_fw-la
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o
world_n it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o ministerial_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o loyal_a reputation_n to_o communicate_v my_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o view_n of_o your_o r._n h._n that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o loyal_a britain_n shrink_v from_o the_o step_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o a_o great_a loyalty_n to_o the_o manifest_a right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o be_v construe_v contempt_n but_o constancy_n nothing_o be_v more_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o loyal_a servant_n and_o a_o minister_n especial_o than_o to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n as_o conscience_n be_v in_o every_o breast_n which_o will_v never_o approve_v or_o agree_v to_o any_o disloyal_a revolt_n from_o heaven_n and_o truth_n but_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v silence_v for_o a_o time_n than_o consent_n and_o with_o patient_a agony_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v reckon_v straightway_o unfortunate_a as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o turba_n bemi_n and_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o some_o grave_a deacon_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o present_a ease_n and_o greatness_n for_o any_o wound_n or_o inconvenience_n they_o may_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o for_o such_o fidelity_n to_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o their_o master_n either_o from_o declare_v which_o be_v more_o fair_a or_o undeclare_v and_o invisible_a hostility_n which_o be_v less_o for_o such_o suffer_v in_o their_o manifest_a duty_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v their_o choice_n by_o consequence_n when_o such_o need_n require_v and_o their_o right_n and_o best_a self-preservation_n if_o they_o be_v right_a man_n or_o christian_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o at_o the_o least_o so_o much_o more_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n above_o ourselves_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v the_o head_n and_o great_a and_o true_a love_n can_v be_v express_v than_o by_o long_a misery_n and_o durance_n for_o the_o truth_n like_o a_o anchor_n under_o wave_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o one_o prince_n compose_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o his_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n strong_a than_o any_o cable_n from_o run_v against_o eternal_a rock_n and_o clash_v with_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a disloyalty_n and_o insurrection_n against_o the_o chief_a whereof_o the_o tumult_n of_o subject_n against_o secondary_a mortal_a sovereign_n be_v usual_o but_o copy_n and_o fatal_a consequence_n by_o man_n manifest_a fault_n but_o god_n secret_a righteous_a judgement_n as_o the_o fear_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v observe_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v abate_v and_o impair_v towards_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v more_o deserve_v such_o martyrial_a fidelity_n from_o servant_n and_o subject_n than_o your_o r_n h._n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n and_o conscience_n common_a to_o all_o prince_n but_o of_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a merit_n and_o exemplary_a frequent_a fatigue_n and_o hazard_n and_o lovely_a deportment_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o country_n which_o your_o r._n h._n value_v above_o your_o life_n and_o present_a and_o hereditary_a greatness_n as_o much_o as_o many_o mean_a and_o vulgar_a spirit_n do_v below_o their_o petty_a self-end_n and_o difference_n and_o that_o great_a fight_n can_v easy_o depart_v from_o my_o remembrance_n of_o your_o serene_a magnanimity_n and_o cheerful_a unconcernedness_n on_o quarter_n deck_n june_n 3d._n 1665._o which_o betoken_v to_o my_o hope_n a_o great_a distance_n of_o danger_n from_o your_o r._n h._n even_o then_o when_o roar_a death_n hail_v thick_a about_o your_o r._n person_n and_o besprinkle_v your_o buff_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o ever_o memorable_a companion_n that_o fall_v by_o you_o such_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o king_n and_o country_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o that_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o do_v the_o like_a for_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o fit_v the_o understanding_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n often_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o public_a reward_n then_o of_o my_o many_o prayer_n in_o private_a for_o your_o r._n h._n which_o be_v my_o chief_n and_o sole_a armour_n in_o your_o defence_n that_o your_o r._n h._n shall_v observe_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n annex_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o exhortation_n perform_v by_o i_o the_o even_o before_o the_o fight_n by_o your_o r._n h._n appointment_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v take_v fire_n in_o that_o moment_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o both_o fleet_n report_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v particular_o bind_v to_o destroy_v you_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o distrust_v in_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o success_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o loyalty_n but_o that_o these_o my_o prostrate_a sentiment_n prove_v and_o prefer_v through_o much_o patience_n before_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o contribute_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o far_o great_a ability_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o consideration_n and_o candour_n of_o your_o r._n h._n own_o breast_n and_o princely_a loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o great_a of_o all_o to_o beget_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o stability_n in_o your_o r._n h._n as_o may_v kindle_v more_o bonfire_n in_o our_o street_n than_o do_v that_o your_o renown_a victory_n quinctius_n the_o roman_a general_n proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n unexpected_a liberty_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n then_o new_o conquer_a as_o the_o nation_n meet_v to_o begin_v their_o olympic_a game_n do_v so_o discompose_v and_o lick_v up_o all_o their_o inclination_n after_o their_o sport_n with_o the_o suddainness_n of_o the_o good_a tiding_n that_o when_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o can_v think_v on_o nothing_o else_o and_o rush_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n and_o garland_n at_o his_o foot_n go_v nigh_o to_o put_v he_o in_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n with_o their_o crowd_n and_o immoderate_a transport_v that_o forget_v all_o manor_n and_o distance_n have_v not_o his_o great_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o year_n be_v 33_o say_v livy_n and_o some_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o observe_v whence_o their_o rudeness_n spring_v serve_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a love_n such_o a_o jubilee_n to_o our_o britain_n and_o such_o a_o lovely_a danger_n to_o your_o r._n h._n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_n pulse_n the_o dismission_n of_o some_o scruple_n will_v soon_o produce_v which_o many_o suspect_n and_o fear_v but_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v before_o a_o special_a declaration_n be_v so_o overrule_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n for_o what_o great_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n whereon_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v than_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o oppose_v or_o prejudice_v a_o religion_n profess_v before_o it_o be_v renounce_v or_o wherein_o can_v the_o catholic_n plaster_n of_o dispensation_n to_o equivocate_v mend_v the_o matter_n with_o generous_a and_o sober_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v license_v to_o be_v damn_v to_o save_v the_o skin_n lest_o therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n or_o whisper_v of_o right_n or_o colour_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o the_o fear_n can_v lie_v your_o r._n h._n shall_v be_v mislead_v to_o espouse_v unnatural_o a_o foreign_a and_o wrong_v superior_a to_o the_o manifest_a dethrone_v of_o our_o right_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n more_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o more_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n than_o the_o other_o i_o have_v leave_v all_o speculative_a controversy_n and_o hard_a question_n to_o scholar_n and_o student_n thorough_o handle_v one_o practical_a point_n of_o plain_a right_n and_o title_n or_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la or_o the_o pretence_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o church_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n if_o not_o a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o
move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v command_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o christian_a and_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o antichristian_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n deacon_n or_o liturgist_n as_o they_o be_v style_v rom._n 13.4_o 6._o or_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n v._n 4._o so_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n minister_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n and_o order_n which_o be_v virtue_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n and_o extirpation_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v vice_n and_o confusion_n under_o great_a aggravation_n which_o trust_n and_o supremacy_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o dispensation_n in_o old_a israel_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o new_a israel_n or_o the_o christian_a gal._n 6.16_o for_o so_o aaron_n give_v place_n to_o moses_n and_o nathan_n though_o inspire_v count_v himself_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o king_n nevertheless_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o his_o deportment_n be_v record_v not_o for_o naught_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 1.23_o 27._o and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o fate_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o be_v usual_o comprise_v by_o scripture_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n that_o reign_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a with_o god_n or_o not_o when_o it_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o such_o example_n for_o no_o face_n or_o figure_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v more_o benign_a or_o fortunate_a no_o comet_n so_o portend_v and_o ill_o bode_v to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o wakeful_a or_o a_o supine_n prince_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n appoint_v over_o it_o that_o eye_n all_o himself_o in_o his_o charge_n or_o trust_v too_o far_o to_o other_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o first_o and_o master_n wheel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n that_o give_v motion_n and_o order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o this_o be_v he_o be_v the_o architect_n in_o the_o build_n and_o order_v both_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n from_o god_n he_o set_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_z places_z aaron_z and_o levi_n in_o their_o several_a station_n each_o one_o afterward_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o instruct_v sacrifice_a atone_a intercede_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o camp_n or_o state_n as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n there_o of_o and_o their_o care_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o a_o free_a will_n offer_v or_o a_o generous_a work_n of_o super-erogation_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v their_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o mind_n and_o attend_v and_o not_o their_o guilt_n to_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indispensable_a point_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_n for_o old_a israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o a_o church_n than_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n the_o clergy_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n be_v more_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o a_o country_n be_v true_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o supremacy_n be_v common_a to_o every_o heathen_a prince_n but_o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o ruler_n in_o israel_n for_o god_n himself_o by_o particular_a condescension_n be_v king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.7_o and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o his_o permission_n and_o allowance_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o maintain_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherein_o the_o people_n happiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o complete_a prince_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o councillor_n or_o captain_n in_o he_o to_o suppress_v all_o disorder_n and_o violence_n at_o home_n by_o law_n and_o all_o invasion_n and_o danger_n from_o abroad_o by_o arm_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o best_a king_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o he_o to_o win_v god_n of_o his_o side_n they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n then_o best_o when_o they_o serve_v god_n best_o at_o home_n their_o victory_n and_o success_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o bow_n and_o chariot_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n or_o the_o courage_n and_o number_n of_o their_o man_n as_o upon_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n on_o their_o side_n to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o army_n which_o blasphemous_a life_n never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o procure_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o direct_v how_o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o his_o come_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o give_v valour_n and_o prevalence_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o despondency_n to_o themselves_o then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o seek_v after_o new_a god_n jud._n 5.8_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n carry_v bow_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal_n 79.9_o and_o it_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o miraculous_o victorious_a when_o overmatched_a yea_o the_o heathen_a historian_n observe_v and_o confess_v the_o like_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o its_o progress_n and_o success_n be_v found_v in_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o their_o god_n as_o its_o decay_n and_o overthrow_n to_o arise_v from_o profane_a remissness_n and_o easy_a luxury_n upon_o good_a reason_n therefore_o as_o well_o of_o conscience_n and_o equity_n to_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n to_o who_o king_n be_v immediate_a subject_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o like_a fidedelity_n and_o loyalty_n from_o their_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n as_o of_o public_a welfare_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o nation_n oblige_v argument_n with_o riâ—ht_n princely_a disposition_n we_o find_v the_o best_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o even_o heathen_a king_n when_o sober_a chief_o to_o employ_v their_o royal_a authority_n and_o power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o suppress_v idolatry_n to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o settle_v wholesome_a law_n and_o fence_n about_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o god_n church_n to_o put_v down_o high_a place_n grove_n idolatrous_a altar_n sodomites-house_n and_o all_o strange_a religion_n as_o do_v josia_n 2_o king_n 23.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o other_o king_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpenâ—_n though_o make_v by_o moses_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o do_v hezechia_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o to_o send_v able_a teacher_n throughout_o the_o land_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 2.8_o to_o dedicate_v and_o repair_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.29.6_o and_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.4_o and_o hezechia_n 2_o chron._n 5._o to_o institute_v the_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o macchabee_n 1_o macch._n 4.56.59_o which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n joh._n 10.22_o to_o restore_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o passoever_o to_o its_o ancient_a rite_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o to_o appoint_v a_o faâ—r_n to_o save_v his_o nation_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n with_o success_n jon._n 3.7_o 10._o to_o decree_v blaspheme_v hector_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o convert_v dan._n 3.29_o to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2_o chron._n 19.8_o amaria_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
with_o the_o first_o in_o its_o adversity_n and_o contempt_n for_o every_o religion_n express_v what_o honour_n it_o have_v for_o the_o deity_n it_o worship_v by_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v it_o enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o its_o minister_n and_o attendant_n and_o among_o all_o degree_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o love_v or_o honour_v where_o both_o be_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v equal_o if_o not_o above_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o religion_n without_o despise_v his_o religion_n nor_o despise_v his_o religion_n without_o despise_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v a_o man_n self_n more_o than_o in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v equal_a with_o we_o in_o our_o feast_n if_o not_o above_o wherein_o no_o church_n be_v more_o proportionable_a than_o this_o of_o england_n which_o have_v its_o ministry_n so_o adequate_a and_o comport_v with_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o condition_n of_o its_o laity_n like_o artery_n with_o the_o vein_n along_o the_o body_n from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o head_n but_o now_o far_o otherwise_o be_v it_o among_o christian_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n when_o the_o world_n have_v possess_v their_o heart_n and_o christ_n dwell_v but_o at_o their_o tongue_n only_o many_o there_o be_v beside_o quaker_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v without_o any_o gospel_n at_o all_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v tith-free_a and_o judge_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n better_a to_o be_v spare_v or_o retrench_v in_o this_o commonwealth_n than_o christ_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o their_o hand_n will_v judge_v a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v revenue_n enough_o or_o two_o much_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o not_o 10000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la too_o much_o for_o themselves_o to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o some_o nation_n the_o lay_v sort_n reign_n and_o rule_n and_o the_o clergy_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n or_o serve_v under_o revocable_a pay_n like_o other_o workman_n and_o train_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o observant_a of_o the_o state_n as_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o degenerate_a clergy_n be_v behind_o in_o overreach_v to_o the_o degenerate_a laity_n in_o grudge_v and_o subduct_v especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o conceive_v she_o never_o have_v enough_o until_o she_o have_v all_o not_o only_o their_o land_n but_o their_o liberty_n and_o all_o become_v her_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n or_o tributary_n from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n now_o how_o will_v these_o two_o contrary_a lust_n tear_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o how_o will_v religion_n and_o good_a literature_n all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o atheism_n and_o barbarism_n or_o equivalent_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n come_v again_o in_o their_o place_n if_o king_n be_v not_o nurse_n father_n to_o secure_v their_o right_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n and_o quietness_n to_o correct_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o idolatrous_a avarice_n of_o some_o hard_a heart_n who_o will_v starve_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cherish_v their_o lord_n mammon_n and_o to_o check_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldliness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o christopher-like_a carry_v christ_n upon_o their_o back_n to_o beg_v man_n heart_n who_o make_v use_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o gull_v man_n out_o of_o this_o present_a who_o call_v all_o man_n to_o be_v their_o paymaster_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a unrequitable_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o at_o best_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o make_v they_o vassal_n for_o ever_o afterward_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o tribute_n and_o acknowledgement_n who_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o prince_n not_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n thereof_o which_o they_o quit_v but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o intend_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o subordination_n thereunto_o though_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ill_o stock_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a reward_n as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v above_o a_o earthly_a crown_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyor_n of_o grace_n be_v superior_n here_o in_o in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o message_n and_o author_n be_v but_o not_o the_o messenger_n king_n hear_v god_n word_n as_o subject_n to_o christ_n whole_a word_n it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o but_o their_o master_n rather_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a and_o un-evangelical_a inference_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o antichrist_n from_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v secular_a superiority_n and_o to_o make_v worldly_a rule_n and_o ambition_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o perfidious_a traitorous_a crime_n in_o wolsey_n to_o transfer_v his_o master_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v their_o great_a disease_n at_o rome_n and_o constant_a boldness_n upon_o christ_n a_o pursiveant_n though_o send_v from_o a_o king_n to_o arrest_v a_o peer_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o quality_n thereby_o to_o the_o peer_n although_o his_o authority_n and_o errand_n be_v we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v all_o sentinel_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o field_n or_o every_o chaplain_n declare_v christ_n will_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a who_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v emperor_n of_o this_o world_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v supremes_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v when_o st._n ambrose_n bold_o dare_v suspend_v his_o sovereign_n and_o theodosius_n meek_o yield_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n either_o lose_v or_o get_v by_o this_o in_o either_o both_o do_v their_o part_n of_o servant_n herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o fidelity_n about_o his_o master_n mystery_n the_o emperor_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o saviour_n steward_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o another_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o only_a master_n and_o sovereign_n math._n 23.8_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o some_o be_v servant_n other_o be_v master_n some_o ruler_n and_o other_o rule_v all_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a superiority_n by_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v they_o all_o from_o the_o heart_n upon_o christ_n account_n in_o addition_n to_o their_o civil_a obligation_n which_o be_v correlative_a to_o their_o civil_a superiority_n for_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o serve_v none_o but_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o govern_v if_o christian_n do_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o pious_a king_n have_v just_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n than_o sovereign_n of_o this_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o misguide_v or_o mis-governs_a his_o inferior_a or_o wrong_n or_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o disobey_v or_o dishonour_v his_o superior_a christian_a violate_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n first_o to_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o wrong_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o outward_a act._n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o detect_v and_o shun_v all_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n and_o faithless_a to_o our_o saviour_n so_o dear_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a but_o though_o king_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o the_o outside_n or_o circumstantial_o that_o fall_v within_o their_o charge_n and_o cognizance_n they_o well_o may_v and_o must_v whatsoever_o in_o church_n matter_n be_v of_o temporal_a not_o of_o eternal_a moment_n neither_o determine_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o conduce_v only_o to_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o good_a
ordinary_a prudence_n exact_o gratify_v the_o italian_a sagacity_n by_o such_o useful_a hostility_n and_o contrive_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o fence_n and_o security_n of_o this_o church_n and_o repeal_v its_o penal_a law_n out_o of_o generous_a charity_n and_o for_o more_o free_a commerce_n with_o ingenuous_a roman_a catholic_n whereby_o their_o numerous_a and_o industrious_a emissary_n may_v overrun_v the_o land_n and_o disturb_v and_o seduce_v our_o people_n with_o great_a safety_n where_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o page_n both_o contrive_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o a_o sunshine_n or_o a_o rainy_n day_n by_o betray_v this_o church_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o italian_a out-wit_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o part_n and_o the_o lurch_n befall_v the_o english_a side_n for_o though_o the_o protestant_n vulgar_a think_v their_o cause_n well_o defend_v yet_o the_o more_o discern_a conclave_n find_v its_o design_n more_o effectual_o promote_v by_o such_o arts._n how_o do_v such_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o note_v for_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n with_o success_n and_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v uppermost_a let_v what_o party_n that_o will_v prevail_v and_o be_v reward_v by_o both_o as_o the_o open_a champion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o secret_a factor_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o yet_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v scorn_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o wise_a and_o true_a heart_a englishman_n and_o protestant_n for_o such_o scandalous_a wile_n and_o abominable_a double_n and_o betray_v their_o mother_n church_n with_o a_o kiss_n other_o of_o dull_a study_n and_o epicurean_a inclination_n judge_v no_o method_n better_o than_o that_o of_o balaam_n at_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 24.15_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o stratagem_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v thus_o lay_v with_o balak_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v or_o weaken_v but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o their_o god_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v best_a effect_v by_o bring_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o moab_n into_o the_o field_n instead_o of_o a_o army_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o embrace_n which_o soon_o take_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n till_o the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n put_v a_o stay_n unto_o it_o numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 8.11_o to_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o romish_a suggestion_n and_o connivance_n we_o owe_v the_o present_a deluge_n of_o debauchery_n among_o our_o gentry_n and_o superior_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v by_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o servitude_n for_o romish_a plaster_n and_o our_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n disgrace_v and_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n be_v hang_v over_o we_o unless_o god_n grant_v we_o grace_n timely_a to_o repent_v out_o of_o love_n and_o commiseration_n to_o ourselves_o and_o country_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o unthankful_o provoke_v and_o least_o king_n themselves_o who_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o god_n and_o the_o public_a shall_v bring_v too_o great_a a_o happiness_n upon_o a_o nation_n by_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o suggest_v the_o management_n of_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n to_o be_v difficult_a and_o toilsome_a for_o prince_n to_o tire_v their_o arm_n or_o brain_n with_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o such_o fatigue_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o trust_v than_o trust_v for_o good_a and_o all_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o trust_v and_o suspect_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o contradictory_n whereby_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v divest_v and_o depose_v from_o most_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o petty_a tyrant_n raise_v and_o multiply_v to_o act_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o government_n against_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n like_o unskilful_a mountebank_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o kill_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o licence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a especial_o in_o some_o nation_n than_o the_o ruler_n work_v and_o office_n for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o arrive_v to_o in_o difficult_a and_o knotty_a point_n they_o have_v counsel_n and_o tribunal_n to_o assist_v as_o moses_n have_v his_o exod._n 18._o and_o what_o more_o divine_a than_o to_o be_v a_o encourager_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o other_o or_o can_v be_v more_o their_o interest_n and_o strength_n and_o blessing_n and_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n from_o god_n and_o man_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v a_o text_n or_o two_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o my_o present_a text_n to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o act_n christ_n to_o the_o full_a both_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v as_o prince_n may_v by_o meekness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a by_o resolution_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o next_o towards_o such_o as_o prove_v incorrigible_a and_o that_o other_o text_n rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n not_o consume_v his_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o mean_a and_o and_o common_a recreation_n much_o less_o on_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o to_o make_v his_o government_n his_o entertainment_n and_o pastime_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o the_o sport_n and_o health_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o music_n more_o delight_v in_o a_o generous_a ear_n than_o the_o te_fw-mi deum_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a for_o their_o rescue_n and_o protection_n any_o squire_n or_o lusty_a clown_n can_v equal_v a_o prince_n in_o skill_n and_o content_v at_o hunt_v of_o a_o fox_n or_o deer_n but_o to_o detect_v and_o hunt_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o christ_n vinyard_n and_o fox_n from_o public_a tribunal_n and_o see_v and_o noisome_a vermin_n that_o prey_n upon_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n out_o of_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v game_n for_o a_o prince_n wherein_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v his_o rival_n or_o share_n or_o partake_v in_o his_o delight_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n do_v it_o ever_o prove_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o king_n inspect_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o trust_v not_o too_o far_o to_o other_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o god_n more_o than_o by_o man_n by_o conscience_n and_o christ_n its_o rule_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o than_o by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o can_v and_o often_o do_v deceive_v and_o betray_v they_o into_o manifold_a unworthiness_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o proverb_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n feed_v the_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o true_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n will_v beatify_v a_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o iniquity_n with_o his_o eye_n prov_fw-mi 20.8_o the_o sun_n itself_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o influence_n nor_o less_o be_v spare_v than_o a_o diligent_a and_o wakeful_a prince_n to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sun_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o in_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n when_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n he_o act_v all_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o subservience_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v ever_o where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v ever_o where_o christ_n be_v what_o a_o eyesore_n will_v this_o prove_v but_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o flatterer_n hypocrite_n pimp_n oppressor_n atheist_n epicure_n but_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o pope_n who_o envy_v every_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o its_o respective_a king_n and_o be_v ever_o encroach_a for_o a_o share_n in_o every_o crown_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v here_o than_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o dublin_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o our_o british_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o control_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o because_o junior_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o
region_n be_v part_v from_o neighbour_a kingdom_n by_o impervious_a mountain_n and_o wild_a and_o inhospitable_a desert_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ink_n then_o in_o use_n be_v blood_n and_o their_o best_a evidence_n and_o record_n flame_n and_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o the_o acknowledge_a increase_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o the_o land_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n will_v attest_v the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n of_o this_o age_n to_o their_o principle_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o christian_a religion_n be_v pre-supposed_n therein_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o land_n before_o and_o the_o king_n pre-instructed_n in_o it_o and_o the_o 141._o the_o usher_n p._n 141._o great_a usher_n marshal_n about_o 20_o or_o 30_o author_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o ignorant_a suggestion_n as_o if_o religion_n have_v fail_v or_o expire_v in_o this_o land_n between_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n for_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n early_a father_n mention_n religion_n to_o flourish_v here_o the_o one_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 201._o brittannorum_fw-la in_o accessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o lord_n here_o where_o the_o roman_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o enter_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o britain_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o situation_n and_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 303._o large_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o land_n which_o it_o so_o fierce_o endeavour_v total_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o little_a effect_n yea_o to_o the_o more_o corroborate_n of_o christianity_n here_o by_o the_o exemplary_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n st._n alban_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o julius_n and_z aaron_z etc._n etc._n establish_v it_o the_o more_o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o 7._o and_o bed_n lib._n c._n 7._o convert_v their_o executioner_n with_o their_o invincible_a meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o occasion_v its_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o full_a conversion_n of_o the_o scot_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o northwest_o of_o scotland_n beyond_o dunbritton_n frith_n by_o the_o british_a culdee_n 1._o culdee_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regitâ—_n â—_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o retire_v to_o those_o part_n as_o archbishop_z spotswood_n and_o buchanan_n acknowledge_v the_o providential_a benefit_n from_o who_o cell_n the_o ancient_a scot_n denominate_v their_o church_n who_o in_o after_o age_n be_v extrude_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 1._o author_n buchanan_n rerum_fw-la scoticarum_fw-la regitâ—_n â—_z p._n 122._o spotswood_n hist_o lib._n 1._o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o popish_a monk_n tanto_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o pictate_v illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la so_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o exceed_v they_o in_o riches_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o affect_v man_n sense_n and_o infatuate_a their_o mind_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o when_o peace_n be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n they_o begin_v say_v gildas_n epist_n gildas_n gildas_n epist_n to_o rebuild_a their_o church_n demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o her_o exile_a child_n dissipate_v into_o corner_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n and_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o sacrament_n with_o pure_a heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a order_n we_o find_v the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n take_v their_o place_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n eborius_n ivor_n archbishop_n of_o york_n restitutus_n edrud_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o adelfius_n brawdol_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n a_o roman_a colony_n where_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o british_a leon_n keep_v their_o garrison_n corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n with_o several_a other_o place_n paris_n place_n council_n arelat_n edit_fw-la reg_n paris_n civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la where_o a_o uniform_a celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o thereupon_o constantine_n 4._o constantine_n constantini_n epist_n apud_fw-la spelm._n conc._n p._n 4._o with_o good_a reason_n assure_v all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v hold_v eleven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o arles_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o other_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o orthodox_n observation_n of_o easter_n in_o 347._o in_o a_o council_n of_o about_o 400_o western_a bishop_n we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o 2._o of_o apol._n 2._o athanasius_n as_o himself_o do_v testify_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o 787_o 390._o usher_n 787_o st._n chrysostom_n likewise_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o life_n the_o church_n and_o altar_n in_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age_n epist_n age_n gildas_n epist_n maximus_fw-la in_o this_o island_n make_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o its_o fight_a man_n and_o arm_n and_o treasure_n wherewith_o he_o cope_v with_o two_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n drive_v the_o one_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n weak_a and_o open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o enemy_n round_o about_o but_o make_v far_o more_o weak_a by_o god_n desertion_n upon_o the_o folly_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o vortigern_n invite_v the_o saxon_n into_o his_o pay_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o prefer_v the_o beauty_n of_o hengist_n daughter_n before_o his_o faith_n and_o country_n and_o his_o christian_a subject_n after_o his_o example_n intermarrying_a with_o the_o saxon_a infidel_n which_o be_v one_o 3._o one_o ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o of_o the_o reason_n bring_v over_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o such_o wickedness_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a till_o god_n give_v they_o and_o their_o country_n over_o to_o be_v barbarous_o and_o merciless_o destroy_v by_o their_o perfidious_a mercenary_n confederate_v with_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o who_o be_v before_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n raise_v they_o pious_a and_o courageous_a prince_n aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uter_n pendragon_n and_o the_o renown_a arthur_n who_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a 3._o christian_a ubbo_n emmius_n rerum_fw-la frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o league_n enter_v into_o with_o pict_n and_o scot_n make_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o infidel_n and_o subdue_v and_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o what_o further_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o continuation_n but_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o our_o britain_n be_v zealous_a and_o successful_a to_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o invader_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a bishop_n ninian_n as_o beda_n style_v he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o about_o the_o year_n 412._o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v the_o southern_a pict_n dwell_v then_o between_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o hill_n have_v his_o see_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n at_o whitern_a or_o candida_n casa_n translate_v afterward_o to_o glasgow_n that_o territory_n 663._o territory_n usher_n p._n 663._o from_o dunbritton_n firth_n down_o to_o cumberland_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o name_n of_o river_n and_o town_n and_o mountain_n be_v as_o british_a as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o great_a st._n patrick_n a_o britain_n bear_v whether_o about_o st._n david_n in_o 63._o in_o humph._n lhuid_n frag._n britt_n p._n 63._o wales_n as_o some_o say_v or_o at_o kirpatrick_n 819_o kirpatrick_n usher_n p._n 819_o near_o dunbritton_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o the_o people_n and_o language_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o britain_n whence_o he_o be_v steal_v with_o about_o a_o hundred_o more_o by_o irish_a pirate_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n whereby_o he_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o captivate_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o christ_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o 642._o of_o hist_o ch._n scot._n lib._n 1._o spotswood_n ascribe_v the_o
from_o god_n and_o they_o that_o take_v this_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v need_n beware_v who_o they_o take_v for_o grandfather_n the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n workman_n that_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o inferior_a in_o part_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o he_o their_o leader_n be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o whereas_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a they_o be_v high_a and_o pernicious_a active_a and_o politic_a and_o harpy-like_a inferior_a to_o none_o in_o the_o dextrous_a suit_v of_o their_o temptation_n to_o the_o several_a inclination_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n his_o insolent_a swell_a pride_n as_o mr._n 79_o mr._n perambulation_n of_o kent_n p._n 79_o lambard_n tax_v it_o appear_v towards_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o intend_v he_o a_o respectful_a meeting_n beyond_o what_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o his_o honesty_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o altar_n against_o altar_n and_o upon_o another_o altar_n against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v sure_o of_o one_o archbishorick_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n carrying_z a_o great_a stroke_n in_o it_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o preconvert_v by_o other_o 63._o other_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 4._o p._n 63._o ministry_n before_o he_o send_v for_o augustine_n though_o bede_n conceal_v that_o matter_n the_o next_o mark_n be_v another_o archbishopric_n for_o paulinus_n that_o of_o the_o york_n where_o elthelfred_n and_o edwin_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o young_a be_v to_o be_v win_v to_o serve_v their_o church_n by_o different_a lure_n old_a ethelfred_n be_v toll_v out_o by_o his_o ambition_n and_o zealous_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n to_o seize_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o young_a edwin_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o carnal_a attraction_n and_o a_o 9_o a_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o marriage_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n daughter_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o pre-acquaintance_n in_o dream_n between_o he_o and_o paulinus_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o christianity_n not_o unlike_o those_o between_o ibid._n between_o ibid._n paul_n and_o ananias_n act._n 9_o but_o in_o their_o truth_n for_o edwin_n can_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o ripe_a year_n as_o galfr._n as_o histor_n britt_n galfr._n the_o british_a history_n relate_v bede_n not_o disagree_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o with_o prince_n cadwalhan_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o bede_n call_v carduella_n or_o cedwalla_n furious_a enemy_n afterward_o to_o one_o another_o thanks_o to_o augustine_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o life_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o kill_v and_o burn_v all_o before_o they_o edwin_n in_o the_o end_n go_v by_o the_o worst_a and_o paulinus_n 20._o paulinus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o force_v to_o quit_v his_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o return_v with_o young_a edwin_n queen_n to_o canterbury_n 20._o canterbury_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o carduella_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la religioni_fw-la eorum_fw-la exortae_fw-la jam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cadwalhan_n not_o spare_v to_o root_v up_o his_o new_a plantation_n northward_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o yet_o this_o old_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o matchmaking_a and_o bestow_v man_n kingdom_n from_o they_o upon_o other_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o nation_n and_o sometime_o of_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n with_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o subtle_a 2._o subtle_a bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o miracle_n of_o laurentius_n the_o whole_a plantation_n of_o these_o italian_a adventurer_n have_v go_v present_o to_o wrack_n for_o london_n soon_o expel_v these_o foreign_a propagator_n with_o mellitus_n their_o new_a bishop_n who_o never_o dare_v return_v any_o more_o bede_n smother_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o usage_n and_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o seberts_n child_n than_o the_o prince_n of_o london_n do_v it_o because_o mellitus_n deny_v they_o be_v unbaptise_v the_o pure_a white_a 5._o white_a idem_fw-la c._n 5._o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o their_o eye_n long_v for_o to_o taste_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inure_v but_o to_o brown-bread_n before_o in_o 6._o in_o idem_fw-la c._n 6._o another_o place_n londonienses_fw-la excludunt_fw-la mellitum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la servire_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la the_o londoner_n send_v he_o away_o prefer_v heathenish_a idolatry_n before_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n of_o london_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noble_a disposition_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o kentish_a but_o those_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o these_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o london_n be_v ancient_a britain_n reduce_v by_o treaty_n and_o christian_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o british_a archbishop_n and_o clergy_n reside_v among_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o till_o they_o be_v 586._o be_v m._n westmin_n 586._o expel_v to_o make_v room_n for_o monk_n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o welcome_a augustine_n himself_o though_o come_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n malmsbury_n intimate_v of_o his_o settle_n at_o canterbury_n 1._o canterbury_n g._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontif_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v better_o welcome_v and_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v laurentius_n his_o successor_n at_o canterbury_n in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o secure_v the_o succession_n lest_o the_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v devolve_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o who_o but_o london_n can_v raise_v this_o fear_n because_o of_o old_a right_n much_o less_o therefore_o will_v they_o welcome_v mellitus_n as_o a_o bare_a bishop_n over_o they_o or_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o degradation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n bede_n therefore_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o fact_n though_o not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o londoner_n send_v he_o on_o go_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o malmesburie_n 2._o malmesburie_n idem_fw-la episâ—_n lond._n lib._n 2._o penuâ—_n ria_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o ealbald_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o sebaret_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n ibid._n cousin_n ibid._n and_o at_o his_o devotion_n but_o more_o probable_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christian_n better_a principled_a but_o then_o eadbald_a who_o succeed_v ethelbert_n apostatise_v from_o his_o father_n faith_n have_v like_a to_o have_v blast_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o nursery_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n have_v not_o laurentius_n i_o say_v step_v in_o with_o a_o miracle_n be_v sore_o 6._o sore_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o scourge_v all_o over_o black_a and_o blue_a by_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o church_n the_o whole_a night_n before_o for_o have_v some_o thought_n himself_o to_o follow_v mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o companion_n who_o in_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a here_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v for_o france_n the_o sight_n and_o story_n whereof_o make_v a_o new_a alteration_n and_o a_o present_a compassion_n in_o the_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n to_o return_v to_o england_n short_o after_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n not_o many_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 676._o come_v upon_o they_o maligno_fw-la 12._o maligno_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o exercitu_fw-la with_o a_o malignant_a army_n for_o mercia_n have_v now_o and_o before_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o british_a teacher_n lay_v all_o kent_n waist_n say_v bede_n and_o demolish_v ibid._n demolish_v idem_fw-la ibid._n all_o their_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o like_a irreverence_n to_o their_o italian_a religion_n as_o carduella_n or_o cadwalhan_n have_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o common_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n ibid._n calamity_n idem_fw-la ibid._n putta_n its_o bishop_n retire_v and_o end_v his_o day_n with_o sexwulf_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n his_o church_n be_v destroy_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o it_o have_v feign_a miracle_n like_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o intemperate_a may_v a_o little_a
26._o queen_n bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o bertha_n have_v so_o prepare_v luidhardus_fw-la her_o chaplain_n who_o attend_v she_o be_v well_o able_a to_o consummate_v and_o to_o baptise_v the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o which_o he_o be_v far_o more_o qualify_v to_o do_v than_o augustine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v have_v not_o the_o tongue_n nor_o that_o gift_n of_o miracle_n what_o come_v this_o monk_n so_o many_o mile_n hither_o for_o be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o britain_n as_o he_o here_o pretend_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v some_o likely_a mean_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o end_n better_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o britain_n than_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n about_o trifle_n and_o tonsure_n and_o inconsiderable_a ceremony_n against_o the_o general_a 28._o general_a bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o instruction_n of_o his_o pope_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o communion_n as_o do_v bertha_n and_o luidhardus_fw-la hinder_v confederacy_n with_o pagan_n against_o they_o as_o do_v 34._o do_v antiyvitat_fw-la p._n 34._o palladius_n in_o scotland_n or_o as_o leland_n round_o and_o solid_o reprove_v this_o italian_a hypocrisy_n and_o zeal_n of_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a 34._o eloquent_a antiyvitat_fw-la p._n 34._o archbishop_n parker_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la debuerat_fw-la gregorius_n admonuisse_fw-la saxonas_fw-la gentem_fw-la perfidem_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sincerè_fw-la christianismum_fw-la admittere_fw-la vellent_fw-la britanniae_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la occupaverant_fw-la justis_fw-la dominis_n as_o possessoribus_fw-la restituerent_fw-la pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o augustine_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n who_o be_v a_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o any_o purpose_n they_o shall_v restore_v the_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o right_a lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o their_o service_n and_o defence_n from_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o wrest_v it_o by_o force_n and_o perjury_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o honour_n of_o soldier_n but_o cressy_a object_n quiet_a possession_n for_o 4_o or_o 5_o descent_n from_o hengist_n as_o if_o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n as_o well_o as_o young_a vortimer_n have_v make_v no_o re-enties_a but_o this_o seem_v as_o unsuccessful_a divinity_n with_o augustine_n as_o to_o desire_v the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o their_o head_n or_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o order_n thereunto_o which_o he_o so_o far_o shun_v that_o he_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o france_n as_o far_o as_o arles_n to_o 28._o to_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n for_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o that_o say_v bede_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o pope_n gregory_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n concern_v britain_n never_o have_v have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o never_o be_v subject_a to_o or_o depend_v upon_o that_o see_v and_o their_o subsequent_a indefatigable_a industry_n after_o augustine_n plantation_n and_o succession_n be_v extinct_a of_o thrust_v new_a arch-bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o undervalue_v all_o our_o british_a consecration_n manifest_o prove_v the_o bottom_n of_o rome_n design_n upon_o england_n that_o it_o be_v not_o edification_n but_o empire_n that_o be_v ever_o there_o aim_n though_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n if_o it_o can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v compass_v so_o augustine_n have_v the_o face_n in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n near_o worcester_n as_o before_z to_o require_v the_o britain_n to_o join_v with_o he_o assume_v now_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n here_o against_o leave_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v his_o pretext_n and_o artifice_n to_o hook_n in_o their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o unjust_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n which_o subtle_a proposal_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o either_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o yield_v to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o have_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n if_o they_o refuse_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rise_n and_o state_n of_o this_o infernal_a calumny_n raise_v again_o the_o britain_n of_o their_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n which_o induce_v the_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a author_n afore_o mention_v 2_o mention_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o to_o conclude_v this_o meeting_n to_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o get_v word_n of_o indignation_n from_o they_o to_o provoke_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n to_o form_v a_o war_n against_o they_o to_o ruin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o combination_n with_o prophecy_n to_o father_n the_o murder_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o justice_n 3_o and_o according_o ethelbert_n as_o bede_n acknowledge_v 2_o acknowledge_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o provoke_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o paganism_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o high_a word_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o augustine_n at_o that_o meeting_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o guess_v who_o inform_v and_o incense_v his_o new_a convert_n king_n ethelbert_n from_o his_o denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n though_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a revelation_n si_fw-mi pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nollent_fw-la bellum_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la forent_fw-la accepturi_fw-la no_o small_a evidence_n with_o consider_v man_n 48._o man_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 47._o non_fw-la conscius_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la belli_n p._n 48._o of_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o barbarous_a ensue_a murder_n and_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o devastation_n that_o follow_v which_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o foretell_v for_o these_o and_o other_o saxon_a king_n come_v with_o unite_a force_n against_o brochwael_n scythrawg_fw-mi prince_n of_o powy_n not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o soon_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rout_n at_o legecestria_fw-la say_v bede_n that_o be_v westchester_n wales_n be_v then_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v caerleon_n from_o a_o roman_a legion_n that_o quarter_v in_o that_o city_n sell_v in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 1250._o no_o more_o but_o fifty_o of_o they_o escape_v their_o assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o this_o hostile_a usage_n by_o the_o king_n so_o say_v bede_n but_o the_o norman_a ancient_n m._n s_o of_o trivet_n in_o spelman_n 112._o spelman_n spelman_n cnncil_n p._n 112._o say_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n bede_n city_n wheeloc_n not_o in_fw-la c_o 2._o l._n 2._o bede_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n in_o cold_a blood_n because_o they_o be_v britain_n the_o latin_a copy_n of_o bede_n add_v this_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o augustine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a manuscript_n 58._o manuscript_n monachi_fw-la pacem_fw-la petentes_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la occisi_fw-la h._n lhuid_a fragm_n brit._n p._n 58._o and_o bishop_n jewel_n find_v augustine_n hand_n to_o several_a charter_n sign_v some_o year_n after_o this_o massacre_n commit_v in_o 603·_fw-la in_o m._n westm_n an._n 603·_fw-la 603._o whereas_o our_o augustine_n according_a to_o our_o best_a chronologer_n die_v not_o 93._o not_o spelman_n council_n p._n 93._o till_o 613_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 438._o slaughter_n jewel_n defence_n part_n 5._o c_o 1._o p._n 438._o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o some_o in_o 613._o the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o bloody_a legacy_n encourage_v their_o executioner_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n while_o they_o be_v master_n of_o our_o record_n and_o manuscript_n nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o church_n have_v they_o neglect_v to_o insert_v without_o either_o art_n or_o colour_n
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
kerdick_n by_o 65._o by_o idem_fw-la p._n 520._o &_o stow_n annal_n p._n 65._o mordred_n arthur_n nephew_n and_o viceroy_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o assist_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o arthur_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o by_o strict_a and_o legitimate_a descent_n as_o by_o his_o election_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o merit_n wherein_o then_o the_o prince_n right_n in_o britain_n be_v chief_o found_v and_o therefore_o triadum_fw-la therefore_o usher_n p._n 514._o &_o libre_fw-la triadum_fw-la this_o mordred_n or_o medrod_n with_o vortigerne_n who_o deliver_v this_o land_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o androgeus_n or_o avarvy_n or_o mandrubatius_n who_o betray_v it_o to_o caesar_n be_v record_v as_o the_o three_o disgrace_n of_o britain_n yet_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o consume_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o surrender_v and_o betray_v how_o else_o can_v they_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n and_o upon_o king_n arthur_n return_n after_o several_a wearisome_a and_o bloody_a contest_v kerdick_n be_v reinvest_v and_o 468._o and_o usher_n p._n 468._o confirm_v by_o arthur_n in_o several_a of_o those_o southern_a county_n upon_o his_o swear_a 468._o swear_a usher_n p._n 468._o allegiance_n to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o 468._o and_o usher_n p._n 468._o toleration_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o as_o usher_n prove_v out_o of_o rudborn_n polychronicon_n and_o other_o so_o bath_n cicester_n and_o gloucester_n 569._o gloucester_n idem_fw-la 569._o be_v surrender_v after_o long_a and_o formal_a sieges_n and_o many_o sharp_a fight_n precede_v and_o where_o 537._o where_o usher_n 515_o 516._o m._n west_n 537._o m._n westm_n speak_v of_o the_o east-angel_n invade_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridge_n etc._n etc._n county_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o clause_n omni_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la genere_fw-la christianos_n affecerunt_fw-la be_v observe_v by_o usher_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o slaughter_n which_o gormund_n make_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o saxon_n upon_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n careticus_fw-la which_o be_v their_o great_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n be_v word_n by_o word_n gildas_n 568._o gildas_n idem_fw-la 568._o this_o description_n of_o hengist_n first_o irruption_n and_o slaughter_n so_o that_o in_o every_o heptarchy_n though_o all_o be_v reduce_v and_o conquer_v yet_o all_o the_o british_a inhabitant_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o expel_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o have_v estate_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n by_o plague_n the_o english_a and_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o britain_n equal_o feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o as_o bede_n 27._o bede_n bed_n lib_n 4._o c._n 14._o 3_o c._n 27._o be_v witness_v and_o the_o street_n of_o london_n after_o great_a a_o plague_n have_v be_v see_v as_o full_o next_o year_n as_o before_o withal_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o british_a communality_n in_o england_n be_v against_o the_o mutual_a practice_n of_o the_o combatant_n who_o give_v quarter_n to_o such_o on_o both_o side_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v ethelfreds_n method_n style_v ferus_fw-la the_o bloody_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n to_o make_v all_o country_n he_o conquer_v aut_fw-la tributarias_fw-la aut_fw-la inhabitabiles_fw-la 34._o inhabitabiles_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 34._o say_v bede_n either_o tributary_n or_o waist_n to_o hurt_v they_o further_o have_v be_v to_o hurt_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o rent_n and_o contribution_n when_o hengist_n and_o his_o saxon_n be_v drive_v to_o quit_v the_o land_n by_o young_a vortimer_n who_o be_v the_o first_o make_v hengist_n ever_o turn_v his_o back_n in_o battle_n say_v m._n westminster_n the_o english_a and_o scottish_a history_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a that_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o 8._o and_o m._n westm_n an._n 456._o hector_n boethius_n l_o 8._o spare_v from_o the_o sword_n and_o quarter_n give_v well_o do_v prove_v quarter_n to_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o when_o aurelius_n ambrose_n total_o defeat_v and_o reduce_v hengist_n his_o numerous_a army_n his_o son_n 450._o son_n m_o westm_n 489._o usher_n 446._o 450._o octa_n force_v to_o surrender_v york_n and_o himself_o and_o ebyssa_n dunbritton_n and_o hengist_n cut_v off_o 7._o off_o histor_n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o for_o example_n or_o kill_v by_o ambrose_n in_o pursuit_n 150._o pursuit_n hector_n boethius_n l._n 8._o p._n 150._o say_v the_o scottish_a history_n and_o the_o most_o warlike_a banish_v into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o commons_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v together_o with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o scotland_n upon_o term_n of_o allegiance_n supra_fw-la allegiance_n histor_n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o &_o hector_n boethius_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n out_o of_o england_n be_v like_o that_o story_n of_o the_o 718._o the_o usher_n p._n 718._o pict_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o in_o one_o day_n both_o mere_a fable_n though_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o battle_n yet_o the_o communality_n still_o remain_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o scottish_a kingdom_n and_o their_o after_o king_n use_v still_o the_o stile_n of_o king_n of_o pict_n as_o well_o as_o scot_n as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n 718._o archbishop_n usher_n p._n 718._o usher_n large_o prove_v the_o british_a christian_n therefore_o remain_v behind_o in_o britain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o less_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n or_o than_o now_o be_v the_o greek_n under_o infidel_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o under_o gothish_a conqueror_n lazarus_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o yea_o more_o than_o dives_n affliction_n be_v assistant_n mortification_n help_v we_o to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o value_v wherein_o consist_v the_o heart_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o spiritual_a leader_n that_o stay_v behind_o with_o their_o charge_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n before_o augustine_n arrive_v to_o expel_v they_o become_v the_o more_o supreme_a over_o they_o under_o christ_n upon_o the_o remove_v all_o of_o their_o christian_a temporal_a magistrate_n it_o be_v true_a not_o to_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v alike_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o to_o man_n not_o as_o to_z god_n and_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o lhoegr_n be_v more_o for_o want_n of_o history_n and_o evidence_n either_o conceal_a or_o destroy_v by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o adversary_n than_o for_o want_n of_o existence_n and_o be_v yea_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o obscurity_n and_o invisibility_n when_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o adverse_a part._n bede_n mention_n 19_o mention_n bede_n lib_n 5._o c._n 19_o multos_fw-la brittonas_n occidentalibus_fw-la saxonibus_fw-la subditos_fw-la reduce_v by_o aldhelmus_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o roman_a easter_n which_o prove_v there_o be_v number_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n some_o reduce_v and_o some_o still_o unreduce_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a more_o british_a christian_n be_v in_o this_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n than_o any_o other_o part_n because_o of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o 442._o and_o h._n seplman_n council_n p._n 442._o caer_n go_v or_o winchester_n and_o its_o ancient_a monastery_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o example_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la the_o britain_n receive_v great_a encouragement_n from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o their_o martyr_n to_o perseure_fw-fr in_o their_o faith_n the_o chronicle_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_n the_o residence_n of_o british_a bishop_n in_o their_o see_v in_o those_o part_n as_o bede_n their_o people_n for_o when_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o translate_v the_o see_v of_o 65._o of_o usher_n p_o 65._o congersbury_n to_o wells_n adjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n there_o it_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o succession_n of_o british_a bishop_n for_o 600_o year_n and_o above_o till_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 500_o year_n together_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n and_o about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o which_o prove_v either_o strict_a observation_n of_o mordred_n and_o arthur_n article_n with_o kerdick_n or_o great_a consanguinity_n and_o kindness_n among_o they_o that_o the_o zeal_n and_o interest_n of_o augustine_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n to_o hunt_v this_o bishop_n out_o of_o congersbury_n as_o well_o as_o thadioc_n and_o
fragm_n britt_n p._n 30_o saxon_a officer_n and_o noble_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n by_o the_o norman_n for_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o refuge_n in_o wales_n and_o the_o highland_n call_v they_o saxon_n to_o this_o day_n and_o none_o retain_v more_o the_o old_a saxon_a dialect_n or_o perhaps_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o be_v soldier_n of_o fortune_n abroad_o and_o politic_a as_o in_o the_o vigour_n and_o hasty_a earnestness_n of_o the_o scotch_a communality_n and_o several_a ancient_a custom_n the_o british_a or_o as_o man_n say_v the_o welsh_a blood_n and_o humour_n be_v as_o much_o discernible_a such_o have_v be_v the_o apparent_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o distinct_a preservation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v great_o become_v great_a britain_n again_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o this_o seed_n and_o remnant_n sow_o over_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o lhoegr_n among_o their_o ancient_a brethren_n again_o as_o appear_v more_o perceptible_o and_o by_o record_n in_o their_o alliance_n with_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a noble_a triumphans_fw-la noble_a enderby_n cambria_n triumphans_fw-la family_n and_o house_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v daily_o see_v and_o find_v in_o most_o company_n you_o can_v fall_v into_o of_o the_o communality_n where_o captain_n occur_v not_o more_o frequent_a than_o britain_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o derivation_n or_o alliance_n but_o be_v most_o remarkable_o and_o important_o evident_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o throne_n itself_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n have_v have_v their_o singular_a preservation_n in_o wales_n betimes_o in_o 212._o in_o cambden_n in_o scotia_n p._n 726._o buchanan_n rege_fw-la 86._o p._n 212._o fleance_n the_o only_a son_n of_o banquo_n escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o macbeth_n against_o his_o life_n and_o marry_v nesta_n the_o daughter_n of_o prince_n griffith_n ap_fw-mi lhewelin_fw-mi whereby_o they_o recover_v to_o be_v great_a steward_n or_o abthanes_n of_o scotland_n and_o their_o high_a exaltation_n of_o be_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o the_o like_a affinity_n and_o descent_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o or_o his_o queen_n be_v contain_v the_o british_a title_n from_o king_n cadwaldr_n as_o well_o as_o the_o norman_a and_o english_a descend_v either_o through_o infine_v through_o george_n owen_n harry_n pedigree_n of_o king_n james_n print_v at_o london_n 1604_o et_fw-la langhornius_n hist_n infine_v gwladys_n dhû_fw-fr the_o only_a daughter_n of_o prince_n lhewelin_fw-mi ap_fw-mi jorweth_n marry_v to_o the_o mortimer_n from_o who_o his_o queen_n descend_v or_o through_o owen_n tudyr_n from_o the_o last_o prince_n lhewelin_n nephew_n to_o gwladys_n dhû_fw-fr from_o who_o himself_o descend_v who_o though_o style_v a_o welsh_a 54._o welsh_a hall_n 3._o rich._n 3._o f._n 54._o milksop_n by_o king_n richard_n crook-back_a in_o his_o speech_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n for_o the_o crown_n yet_o it_o well_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v for_o wisdom_n and_o magnificence_n in_o my_o lord_n verulam_n monument_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o of_o his_o death_n at_o westminster_n so_o that_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o land-flood_n for_o their_o prevalence_n and_o premanency_n which_o for_o a_o while_o know_v no_o bank_n and_o discolour_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a channel_n from_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o current_n but_o after_o a_o short_a time_n this_o confusion_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o the_o river_n become_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o within_o its_o old_a bank_n and_o rule_n for_o we_o plain_o perceive_v the_o english_a be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n save_v some_o few_o chief_a family_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o norman_a inundation_n and_o by_o like_a parity_n the_o english_a themselves_o be_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o old_a britain_n wear_v out_o the_o saxon_a violence_n in_o the_o form_n of_o britain_n as_o the_o norman_a in_o the_o form_n of_o english_a and_o all_o be_v great_a britain_n again_o as_o well_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o name_n not_o without_o divine_a suggestion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o retrieve_v it_o as_o grand_a cairo_n be_v the_o same_o city_n though_o thousand_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o caravan_n every_o day_n or_o our_o body_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o the_o part_n which_o have_v undergo_v several_a flux_n and_o succession_n the_o pressure_n of_o one_o nation_n by_o another_o have_v more_o of_o chastisement_n in_o it_o than_o destruction_n and_o resemble_v a_o ague_n more_o than_o death_n for_o that_o when_o it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a depredation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o nobility_n where_o the_o disease_n most_o common_o be_v contract_v and_o seat_v by_o luxury_n and_o inflammation_n and_o bring_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n very_o low_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o commonalty_n which_o bear_v its_o share_n in_o the_o smart_n and_o disorder_n than_o it_o depart_v and_o leave_v we_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n without_o other_o force_n or_o physic_n and_o we_o recover_v our_o old_a health_n and_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o colour_n in_o our_o old_a accustom_a air_n and_o aliment_n and_o be_v as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o have_v never_o be_v otherwise_o for_o substance_n but_o the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n which_o make_v two_o contrary_a nation_n of_o one_o the_o chief_n come_v to_o scaffold_n to_o goldsmith-hall_n or_o tyburn_n for_o good_a or_o ill_a desert_n the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o king_n make_v the_o best_a part_n of_o cromwell_n army_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o round-head_n and_o cavalier_n now_o no_o more_o distinct_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n our_o modern_a italian_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o same_o nation_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o with_o far_o great_a alloy_n and_o mixture_n of_o stranger_n than_o the_o britain_n their_o invasion_n and_o fever_n from_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n and_o saracen_n be_v more_o turbulent_a and_o destructive_a than_o we_o from_o a_o few_o norman_n and_o dane_n and_o saxon_n which_o the_o nation_n be_v better_o able_a to_o digest_v the_o main_a stream_n of_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o they_o and_o but_o its_o eddy_n over_o we_o which_o consideration_n afford_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o observation_n a_o argument_n against_o their_o cavil_v that_o will_v renew_v alphonsus_n garsias_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n plea_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o precedency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la compucanda_fw-la à _fw-la gente_fw-la prima_fw-la with_o he_o britonibus_fw-la britonantibus_fw-la quae_fw-la totaliter_fw-la est_fw-la expulsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o brittain_n conversion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n and_o very_a britain_n who_o be_v total_o destroy_v and_o expel_v but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n invade_v england_n from_o who_o the_o english_a descend_n for_o by_o the_o precedent_a supposition_n it_o appear_v the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v as_o he_o and_o other_o through_o ignorance_n have_v imagine_v and_o beside_o the_o english_a may_v with_o as_o much_o right_n inherit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o the_o modern_a italian_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a chair_n for_o if_o victorious_a goth_n can_v inherit_v by_o force_n the_o roman_a supremacy_n why_o not_o victorious_a saxon_n and_o norman_n as_o well_o inherit_v the_o exemption_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o english_a be_v more_o old_a britain_n than_o the_o modern_a italian_n be_v old_a roman_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v their_o roman_a charter_n when_o they_o please_v they_o will_v find_v our_o brittanick_n freedom_n and_o seniority_n upon_o the_o back_n thereof_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o god_n rival_n will_v allow_v catholic_n conqueror_n to_o win_v and_o wear_v those_o kingdom_n with_o all_o their_o right_n 143._o right_n usher_n p._n 143._o which_o he_o bestow_v from_o their_o right_a owner_n for_o their_o heresy_n set_v himself_o therein_o above_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o much_o more_o lawful_o do_v god_n himself_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o his_o instrument_n and_o labourer_n that_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o wild_a saxon_n be_v as_o capable_a to_o earn_v and_o succeed_v in_o such_o
attend_v but_o with_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o after_o a_o little_a refection_n he_o hasten_v present_o away_o to_o read_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o his_o private_a prayer_n after_o who_o pattern_n and_o example_n in_o that_o time_n all_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n every_o where_o make_v it_o a_o custom_n to_o fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n except_o the_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n he_o never_o spare_v for_o fear_n or_o honour_n to_o reprove_v the_o rich_a when_o ever_o they_o do_v amiss_o but_o correct_v they_o especial_o with_o great_a severity_n he_o never_o use_v to_o give_v away_o money_n or_o present_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n when_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o what_o ever_o such_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o soon_o employ_v it_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o redemtion_n of_o captive_n admit_v they_o his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n who_o he_o so_o redeem_v and_o fit_v they_o by_o his_o pain_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n not_o a_o word_n of_o vest_n and_o ornament_n or_o pall_v or_o crucifix_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o indulgency_n or_o toy_n or_o lie_v or_o prophetic_a murder_n for_o they_o be_v no_o roman-catholic_n but_o only_o good_a british_a christian_n the_o right_a picture_n of_o gildas_n who_o love_v best_o and_o true_a when_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o offender_n be_v lively_a instance_n to_o guess_v at_o this_o distance_n at_o the_o spirit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o st._n patrick_n ministry_n upon_o the_o ancient_a irish_a and_o scotch_a by_o the_o apostolical_a stamp_n of_o such_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o worthy_a bishop_n aidan_n as_o his_o name_n import_v in_o the_o british_a and_o holy_a king_n oswald_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o northumberland_n where_o they_o reign_v and_o reside_v but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a heptarchy_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o good_a example_n for_o oswald_n do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o continual_a encouragement_n maintenance_n protection_n of_o those_o man_n of_o god_n but_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o aidan_n deliver_v god_n mind_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v so_o 5._o so_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o oswald_n out_o of_o great_a zeal_n and_o humility_n to_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o his_o subject_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n to_o be_v his_o clerk_n or_o deacon_n interpret_n aidan_n mind_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a or_o unready_a for_o want_v of_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o which_o give_v the_o great_a life_n of_o all_o to_o his_o endeavour_n exemplify_a all_o his_o precept_n by_o a_o lead_a conversation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v part_v with_o his_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o dinner_n set_v before_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a christian_a subject_n without_o that_o aidan_n once_o wish_v this_o unwearied_a arm_n and_o liberal_a hand_n of_o he_o may_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v ever_o supply_v by_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o substance_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o monkish_a historian_n of_o the_o superstitious_a letter_n wherein_o bede_n himself_o be_v no_o mean_a proficient_a 6._o proficient_a bede_n lib_n 3._o c._n 6._o to_o fain_o and_o believe_v that_o his_o arm_n never_o rot_v or_o decay_v in_o the_o grave_a forget_v or_o take_v in_o the_o better_a to_o frame_v the_o legend_n those_o post_n or_o town_n gate_n whereon_o king_n penda_n hang_v it_o for_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n in_o religion_n and_o virtue_n so_o in_o god_n just_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n he_o no_o less_o out_o go_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n of_o his_o end_n be_v conquer_v in_o battle_n by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n his_o enemy_n who_o quarter_v and_o hang_v up_o his_o head_n and_o arm_n for_o scorn_n and_o terror_n to_o all_o about_o of_o which_o direful_a end_n of_o so_o good_a a_o christian_n no_o conjecture_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n murder_n and_o the_o son_n suffering_n for_o bede_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v at_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o english_a 38._o english_a math._n westm_n marels-feild_n bede_n lib_n 3._o c._n 12._o hen._n huntingdon_n mesa-feild_n locus_fw-la conterminus_fw-la walliae_fw-la armonicae_fw-la 7_o millibus_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la schrowsbury_n versus_fw-la walliam_n monastic_a anglic._n pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 38._o maser-feild_n not_o express_v where_o it_o lay_v but_o heaven-feild_n the_o place_n he_o conquer_a and_o kill_v cadwalhan_n about_o 46_o year_n before_o cadwalhan_n die_v by_o rear_v the_o cross_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v about_o the_o pict_n wall_n in_o the_o north_n but_o most_o probable_o the_o place_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o cambden_n more_o right_o guess_v by_o several_a circumstance_n to_o which_o i_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o add_v one_o for_o at_o oswestree_n where_o oswald_n be_v kill_v by_o penda_n thence_o call_v oswaldsstree_n and_o in_o the_o british_a croâ—s_v oswalht_v or_o oswalds-cross_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cae-nef_a as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n or_o heaven-feild_n in_o the_o english_a which_o i_o have_v often_o go_v over_o adjoin_v near_o to_o the_o field_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o oswald_n chapel_n remain_v by_o a_o well_o ibid._n well_o ibid._n call_v ffynnon-capel-oswalht_a where_o the_o late_a noble_a lord_n capel_n draw_v his_o force_n in_o a_o body_n be_v answer_v touch_v the_o place_n in_o my_o hear_n that_o it_o be_v call_v cae-capel_n or_o capel-feild_n by_o that_o famous_a and_o strong_a warrior_n mark_n trevor_n viscount_n dungannon_n breed_v and_o bear_v there_o and_o there_o about_o who_o cromwell_n have_v ever_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o wound_a and_o worsted_n he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brigade_n which_o never_o have_v be_v know_v because_o conceal_v by_o his_o armour_n but_o by_o cromwel_n own_o ingenious_a confession_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o valour_n after_o the_o loyal_a party_n be_v reduce_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v his_o royal_a highness_n relate_v the_o story_n in_o public_a within_o 8_o or_o 9_o mile_n of_o this_o place_n stand_v bangor-îs-y_a coe_v who_o religious_a monk_n be_v so_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o his_o father_n ethelfr_v in_o such_o number_n as_o before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o aidan_n the_o 634._o the_o bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o m._n westmin_n a._n 635._o nullus_fw-la incredulous_fw-la tempore_fw-la oswaldi_n in_fw-la northumbriâ_fw-la idem_fw-la a._n 634._o whole_a province_n of_o york_n this_o side_n scotland_n and_o its_o english_a inhabitant_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o british_a church_n that_o be_v the_o two_o province_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n as_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v divide_v into_o be_v entire_o convert_v such_o as_o need_v 1004._o need_v usher_n p._n 1004._o bernicia_n contain_v in_o it_o eastward_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o northumberland_n and_o part_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o west_n the_o north-cumbrian_n kingdom_n erect_v by_o the_o britain_n between_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o the_o frith_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n 1004._o northumbrian_n usher_n p._n 1004._o and_o deira_n the_o other_o part_n comprehend_v the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o lancashire_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o cumberland_n below_o derwen_n cheshire_n about_o this_o time_n be_v in_o great_a part_n within_o the_o principality_n of_o powy_n and_o brochwael_n scythrawg_fw-mi its_o prince_n reside_v at_o west-ch_a as_o other_o time_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o there_o assault_v by_o king_n ethelfred_n bede_n lib._n 2._o a_o goodly_a part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n where_o all_o the_o english_a according_a to_o bede_n lib._n 3._o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o finan_n a_o who_o be_v discipulus_fw-la nennii_fw-la bannachorensis_n cestriâ_fw-la elapsi_fw-la nennius_n his_o disciple_n who_o escape_v from_o chester_n say_v pitzeus_n but_o according_a to_o bede_n both_o he_o and_o diuma_n the_o other_o
apostle_n of_o mercia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o school_n with_o 106._o with_o pitzeus_n p._n 106._o aidan_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o british_a principle_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n and_o their_o extraction_n may_v be_v conjecture_v at_o from_o their_o name_n for_o 25._o for_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o 25._o finan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o winn_n or_o gwin_n or_o the_o diminutive_a winnun_n or_o winnan_n which_o signify_v white_a or_o bless_a for_o the_o irish_a use_n f_o for_o v_a as_o also_o do_v the_o britain_n and_o win_v with_o the_o one_o be_v 954·_n be_v usher_n p._n 954·_n fin_n with_o the_o other_o and_o dymma_n as_o in_o usher_n or_o with_o bede_n addition_n diuma_n signify_v in_o the_o british_a god_n be_v here._n penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a with_o bede_n be_v believe_v in_o 176._o in_o hect._n boethius_n l._n 9_o 176._o the_o scottish_a history_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o finan_n but_o peada_n 24._o peada_n bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o his_o son_n with_o his_o attendant_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bede_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o say_v finan_n aidans_fw-la successor_n and_o marry_v to_o king_n oswi_n daughter_n oswald_n brother_n and_o successor_n as_o his_o sister_n be_v before_o to_o alchfrid_n oswi_n son_n which_o be_v some_o introduction_n to_o his_o conversion_n but_o not_o the_o 24._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o ground_n as_o himself_o declare_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o north_n to_o mercia_n cedda_n adda_n betti_n and_o diuma_n be_v send_v along_o with_o he_o to_o convert_n and_o teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o diuma_n 24._o diuma_n bed_n l._n 3._o 21_o 22._o &_o 24._o consecrate_a by_o bishop_n finan_n after_o penda_n the_o father_n be_v slay_v by_o oswi_n be_v make_v bishop_n alone_o over_o both_o people_n the_o mercian_n and_o midle-angle_n ob_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la say_v bede_n because_o their_o clergy_n be_v scarce_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o some_o aim_n and_o design_n that_o the_o first_o ordination_n shall_v be_v entire_o british_a for_o else_o either_o cedda_n or_o adda_n or_o betti_n be_v english_a priest_n may_v well_o have_v serve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o colleague_n with_o dymma_n as_o 21._o as_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o trumhere_o and_o other_o be_v after_o this_o first_o establishment_n who_o be_v of_o english_a race_n but_o of_o idem_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la british_a principle_n and_o ordination_n neither_o can_v it_o seem_v less_o than_o a_o miraculous_a concurrence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o so_o many_o soul_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v by_o so_o few_o instrument_n for_o pauco_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la paucos_fw-la convertit_fw-la say_v bede_n of_o diuma_n for_o aidan_n in_o the_o north_n be_v know_v to_o have_v fresh_a assistance_n from_o 9_o from_o idem_fw-la c._n 9_o scotland_n much_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a britain_n which_o bede_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o discover_v who_o in_o several_a county_n of_o this_o border_a kingdom_n as_o its_o name_n import_v do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o several_a part_n not_o their_o faith_n only_o but_o their_o language_n also_o as_o in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n salop_n hereford_n and_z gloucester_z and_o more_o particular_o at_o oswaldstre_n which_o be_v within_o the_o english_a side_n of_o clawdh-offa_n or_o offa_n ditch_n which_o be_v the_o know_v latter_a bound_n of_o wales_n and_o lhoegr_n reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n who_o upon_o the_o prince_n conversion_n do_v more_o discover_v their_o profession_n and_o fall_v in_o no_o doubt_n with_o diumma_n concur_v with_o they_o altogether_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o custom_n and_o contribute_v no_o mean_a assistance_n in_o this_o first_o conversion_n for_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n be_v much_o abate_v before_o augustin_n arrival_n after_o one_o or_o two_o descent_n for_o who_o great_a friend_n than_o ethelfred_n himself_o and_o cadvan_n to_o who_o ethelfred_n galfr._n ethelfred_n histor_n britt_n galfr._n wife_n and_o edwin_n mother_n according_a to_o the_o british_a story_n be_v put_v by_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o concubine_n make_v her_o chief_a application_n for_o intercession_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o great_a than_o edwin_n and_o cadwalhan_n not_o to_o remind_v the_o west_n saxon_a league_n and_o intermarriage_n yet_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pair_n by_o monk_n augustine_n mean_n but_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o british_a church_n former_a wrong_n be_v more_o forget_v and_o obliterated_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o and_o to_o mingle_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n 24._o communion_n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o plurimi_fw-la brittanni_n se_fw-la conferunt_fw-la in_o monasteria_fw-la northumbrorum_n accepta_fw-la tonsura_fw-la tam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la quam_fw-la privati_fw-la and_o if_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o north_n in_o such_o number_n of_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o britain_n much_o more_o in_o mercia_n when_o cadvan_n and_o penda_n so_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o wales_n another_o powel_n history_n of_o wales_n be_v brother_n 676._o brother_n m._n west_n 676._o in_o law_n and_o ally_n in_o their_o war_n neither_o be_v the_o mercian_n king_n backward_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o kindness_n towards_o the_o british_a christian_n witness_v that_o stately_a monastery_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o verulam_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n alban_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o canterbury_n to_o lichfeild_n in_o his_o time_n witness_v the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o monk_n augustine_n roman_a plantation_n in_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n as_o before_o which_o malmsbury_n attribute_n to_o some_o provoke_a word_n give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o canterbury_n to_o edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o edilred_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o british_a form_n and_o zeal_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o malignant_a army_n as_o bede_n style_v it_o be_v either_o britain_n or_o of_o british_a disposition_n towards_o augustine_n faith_n and_o plantation_n which_o have_v it_o continue_v with_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v but_o over_o a_o few_o english_a in_o kent_z and_o there_o about_o which_o be_v all_o the_o roman_a christendom_n here_o whereas_o the_o english_a conversion_n upon_o the_o british_a account_n extend_v and_o comprehend_v beside_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o shire_n before_o mention_v these_o follow_a county_n with_o their_o bishopric_n which_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o 395._o to_o usher_n p._n 395._o mercia_n and_o middle_a england_n which_o reach_v all_o along_o from_o humber_n to_o severn_n gloucester_n hereford_n worcester_z warwick_z leicester_n northampton_n lincoln_n hungtindon_n bedford_n buckingham_z oxford_n stafford_z derby_n salop_n nottingham_n huntingdon_n the_o english_a part_n of_o cheshire_n and_o the_o north-half_a of_o hertford_n make_v up_o with_o the_o six_o northern_a county_n of_o aidan_n conversion_n about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v fair_a proof_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n be_v british_a and_o not_o roman_a especial_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o three_o heptarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n into_o the_o scale_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o east-sex_n middle_a sex_n and_o london_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o hertford_n all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n differ_v as_o afore_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_v and_o record_v by_o bede_n himself_o of_o the_o adverse_a side_n for_o when_o the_o londoner_n have_v drive_v out_o mellitus_n augustine_n bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o roman_a nursery_n can_v never_o after_o procure_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a in_o it_o and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o through_o the_o instance_n and_o interest_n of_o oswi_n oswalds_n brother_n persuade_v 25._o persuade_v bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o 24._o 25._o sigebert_n the_o king_n thereof_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o finan_n whereupon_o cedd_a brother_n of_o ceadda_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o ibid._n there_o idem_fw-la ibid._n by_o finan_n who_o 23._o who_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 23._o with_o the_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o finish_v the_o british_a conversion_n of_o the_o three_o heptarchy_n wherein_o be_v three_o of_o
without_o strain_n as_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o cambden_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n hierome_n galat._n hierome_n pref._n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n he_o hear_v speak_v at_o treviri_n or_o treves_n which_o town_n fair_o bear_v a_o british_a etymology_n tref-hir_a signify_v a_o long_a town_n or_o trefor_n a_o great_a town_n as_o that_o needs_o must_v be_v where_o maximus_n from_o britain_n fix_v his_o imperial_a seat_n with_o his_o british_a legion_n about_o he_o as_o brennus_n also_o be_v know_v to_o have_v reduce_v galatia_n by_o his_o arm_n from_o who_o very_o probable_o the_o britain_n call_v a_o king_n brenhin_n ever_o after_o like_o winnin_n from_o winne_n as_o before_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o caesar_n and_o the_o persian_n their_o arsacidae_n and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o phaaro_n and_o as_o the_o irish_a to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o britain_n branach_n q._n d._n the_o man_n of_o brennus_n yet_o no_o such_o affinity_n can_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o modern_a french_a and_o our_o british_a language_n in_o one_o word_n of_o 100_o which_o be_v some_o argument_n the_o other_o be_v extinct_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o ancient_a word_n resemble_v the_o latin_a in_o both_o which_o the_o latin_v rather_o borrow_v from_o they_o than_o they_o from_o the_o latin_n for_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o word_n in_o our_o british_a tongue_n as_o savour_v of_o the_o roman_a conquest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a as_o lheon_n from_o legio_n mis_n aust_n from_o the_o month_n of_o augustus_n emrodwr_n from_o imperator_n as_o also_o such_o other_o word_n as_o creep_v in_o from_o communion_n with_o church_n as_o eglwys_n from_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myngo_v from_o monumentum_n a_o churchyard_n ffydh_fw-mi from_fw-la fides_fw-la lhîth_v from_o lectio_fw-la â—endith_v from_o benedictio_fw-la as_o the_o modern_a english_a and_o french_a daily_o borrow_v for_o ornament_n in_o abundance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a word_n that_o border_n upon_o the_o latin_a shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o it_o as_o aur_n aurum_fw-la tâ—r_fw-la terra_fw-la mor_fw-mi mare_n marw_n mori_n cîst_fw-la cista_fw-la celh_n cella_n lhâ—dh_n clades_fw-la alt_z altum_fw-la mur_n murus_n calch_n calx_fw-la culhelh_n cultellus_fw-la fene_a fenestra_fw-la gwydr_n vitrum_fw-la pont_n pons_n sych_a siccus_fw-la porth_n porta_n pysg_n pisces_fw-la aradr_n aratrum_fw-la medhig_n medicus_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o trimarchia_n or_o tri_fw-la march_n tres_fw-la equi_fw-la or_o petoritum_n pedwar_n râ—yd_v quatuor_fw-la vada_fw-la or_o pimpedula_n pimp-deilen_a quinque_fw-la folia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o latin_v rather_o borrow_v such_o word_n from_o the_o gallic_a and_o consequent_o from_o the_o british_a which_o be_v suppos'_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o so_o 5._o so_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o quintilian_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o language_n put_v this_o matter_n past_o doubt_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o have_v plurima_fw-la gallica_n very_o many_o gallic_a word_n intermingle_v in_o it_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o celtae_n say_v serm_fw-la say_v jo._n vossius_fw-la praef._n de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la serm_fw-la vossius_fw-la and_o the_o highlander_n call_v the_o southern_a britain_n cealt_v to_o this_o day_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o victory_n of_o brennus_n as_o another_o good_a cause_n see_v therefore_o the_o old_a gaul_n be_v suppress_v in_o all_o respect_n by_o their_o french_a or_o german_a conqueror_n for_o haâ—dly_o any_o nation_n escape_v so_o entire_a and_o distinct_a in_o people_n and_o language_n without_o mixture_n or_o alteration_n under_o the_o chastisement_n of_o christendom_n by_o goth_n and_o saxon_n and_o norman_n as_o our_o britain_n the_o french_a christianity_n now_o must_v have_v the_o same_o original_a and_o derivation_n with_o the_o german_a which_o we_o before_o show_v either_o more_o ancient_o or_o modern_o to_o be_v from_o britain_n though_o lucius_n or_o willibrord_n or_o winifrid_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o modern_a faith_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o audian_a schismatic_n from_o who_o the_o audius_n the_o epiphan_n in_o audianis_n audius_n be_v banish_v into_o scythia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v many_o goth_n change_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n into_o audian_n from_o audius_n goth_n who_o full_o conquer_a they_o and_o change_v their_o place_n and_o people_n and_o language_n derive_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o lhoegr_n or_o england_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o saxon_n who_o subdue_v they_o have_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o from_o hence_o and_o the_o french_a or_o german_a christianity_n of_o gallia_n be_v chief_o nurse_v upon_o british_a breast_n as_o it_o remote_o proceed_v from_o a_o british_a womb_n for_o thither_o go_v st._n leonorius_fw-la 1012_o leonorius_fw-la usher_n p._n 1012_o a_o bishop_n of_o our_o britain_n to_o king_n childebert_n the_o son_n of_o clodovaeus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o french_a with_o 72_o disciple_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o his_o people_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o king_n his_o queen_n vltrogodi_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n for_o his_o good_a design_n hither_o their_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v use_v to_o send_v for_o supply_v of_o learned_a teacher_n for_o themselves_o etc._n themselves_o ubbo_n emmius_n lib._n 4._o p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n and_o neighbour_n as_o do_v the_o pipin_n and_o martell_n and_o charlemain_n who_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v hither_o for_o teacher_n tutor_n and_o professor_n for_o his_o university_n if_o from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n he_o can_v have_v be_v better_o furnish_v to_o these_o isle_n their_o student_n flock_v as_o we_o instance_a in_o agilbert_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n out_o of_o bede_n lih_o 3_o c._n 7._o to_o study_v sound_a divinity_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n at_o home_n as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a gaul_n to_o our_o druid_n to_o learn_v philosophy_n and_o law_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o nowadays_o our_o modern_a gentry_n repair_v to_o they_o to_o learn_v ceremony_n and_o compliment_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o tacit_fw-la dread_n and_o reverence_n by_o degree_n for_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o giver_n or_o master_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o receiver_n or_o disciple_n whether_o it_o be_v pearl_n or_o pebble_n that_o they_o deal_v in_o which_o any_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a fancy_n can_v give_v equal_a price_n and_o value_n to_o as_o to_o itself_o to_o answer_v therefore_o the_o exception_n before_o against_o the_o full_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n by_o winifrid_n etc._n etc._n which_o rome_n claim_v a_o great_a right_n to_o because_o though_o their_o extraction_n be_v from_o england_n yet_o either_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o their_o mission_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o reward_n and_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o if_o those_o english_a doctor_n have_v their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n from_o rome_n it_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n hither_o pope_n gregorie_n lamentation_n over_o they_o for_o their_o darkness_n when_o he_o meet_v the_o english_a youth_n in_o the_o roman_a marker_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n that_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la barbarus_fw-la et_fw-la armorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la gnarus_fw-la a_o wild_a and_o a_o rude_a people_n skilful_a at_o nothing_o but_o the_o club_n be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v the_o first_o if_o after_o either_o from_o himself_o or_o successor_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o distrust_v our_o character_n before_o of_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n out_o bede_n as_o to_o magine_v any_o can_v believe_v so_o large_a and_o divine_a a_o stream_n as_o water_a europe_n over_o after_o the_o gothish_a drought_n and_o desolation_n can_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o pumice_n if_o from_o his_o successor_n 109._o successor_n ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 109._o either_o from_o those_o that_o precede_v or_o succeed_v archbishop_n theodore_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o and_o all_o chair_n among_o the_o english_a before_o theodore_v entrance_n to_o be_v fill_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o at_o his_o entrance_n it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v have_v set_v for_o holland_n about_o
christian_n for_o another_o surname_n as_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o roman-catholic_n and_o 2_o likewise_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a voluntary_a austerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o col._n 2.23_o and_o 3._o audianis_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o audianis_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o better_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o grievious_a and_o dreadful_a miscarriage_n of_o all_o so_o that_o britain_n the_o mother_n church_n to_o europe_n be_v make_v like_o in_o several_a part_n both_o for_o suffering_n and_o relief_n to_o zion_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o small_a circle_n have_v the_o genius_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o great_a for_o as_o the_o opposition_n and_o great_a combat_n of_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o from_o without_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o nicholaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n combine_v from_o within_o to_o defile_v and_o shame_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a molestation_n and_o indignity_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o primitive_a british_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o pagan_a saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hinder_v and_o pester_v all_o along_o in_o all_o its_o good_a work_n with_o roman-catholick_n gnosticism_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o unworthy_a nuisance_n yet_o both_o prevail_v through_o their_o oppression_n the_o death_n of_o britain_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o english_a and_o german_n as_o the_o seed_n grow_v by_o die_v or_o as_o the_o jew_n rejection_n be_v the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n in_o some_o likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o first_o pattern_n who_o become_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v its_o constantine_n after_o some_o time_n and_o theodosii_n to_o vindicate_v and_o take_v its_o part_n so_o have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v arthur_n and_o charlemain_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o some_o like_a proportion_n aâ—d_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o alike_o partaker_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o live_v in_o they_o for_o who_o it_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o father_n live_v in_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v their_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o hence_o inferrible_a according_a to_o roman_a logic_n and_o sophistry_n that_o europe_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pay_v such_o obedience_n for_o ever_o to_o britain_n upon_o this_o spiritual_a score_n as_o the_o roman_a expect_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n who_o respective_a subject_n be_v to_o own_o and_o regard_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o immunity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o several_a province_n by_o they_o and_o as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o and_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v place_v the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o where_o woman_n have_v have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n there_o they_o ought_v by_o this_o roman_a topick_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_n if_o they_o have_v impartial_a right_n and_o justice_n do_v they_o as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o england_n in_o several_a respect_n either_o in_o the_o right_n of_o queen_n bertha_n who_o first_o dispose_v her_o husband_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o monk_n augustine_n and_o popery_n have_v their_o first_o entrance_n or_o of_o eanfled_a oswi_n queen_n by_o who_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n theodore_n and_o popery_n have_v its_o re-entrance_n and_o more_o durable_a establishment_n after_o it_o have_v be_v once_o banish_v and_o extinct_a or_o anne_n fulleâ—gne_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n be_v owe_v its_o mortal_a wound_n and_o total_a overthrow_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o protestancy_n instead_o or_o in_o france_n to_o queen_n clotildis_n who_o bring_v clodoveus_n their_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o mâ—esâ—o's_n queen_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o poland_n etc._n etc._n or_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o fame_n of_o pope_n joan_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o history_n so_o unjust_o question_v no_o the_o english_a who_o be_v near_a home_n be_v they_o now_o a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o owe_v not_o such_o a_o debt_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n by_o who_o ancestor_n we_o have_v likewise_o prove_v they_o be_v undoubted_o fiâ—st_v convert_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o such_o believe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_a be_v the_o personal_a duty_n and_o merit_n of_o both_o progenitour_n for_o which_o both_o have_v have_v their_o full_a reward_n and_o payment_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n and_o both_o posterity_n mutual_o acquit_v and_o release_v and_o remit_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o like_a glory_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o indeed_o the_o just_a retribution_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o unvaluable_a benefit_n of_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o to_o discharge_v and_o to_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n because_o two_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o undergo_v or_o the_o hearer_n to_o requiâ—e_v or_o the_o â—reaâ—â—er_n to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o beside_o the_o mâ—â—dâ—â—_n and_o tell_v another_o of_o our_o good_a turn_n towards_o he_o cancel_v courtesy_n especial_o those_o between_o soul_n because_o it_o bankrupt_n and_o annihilate_v by_o fiction_n he_o who_o requital_n we_o expect_v for_o the_o giver_n represent_v god_n the_o receiver_n a_o creature_n unless_o god_n proxy_n absent_a and_o hide_v his_o glory_n by_o a_o fiction_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o creature_n proxy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o insolvent_a so_o near_o his_o ray_n as_o the_o sun_n must_v set_v that_o star_n may_v shine_v for_o while_o too_o near_o the_o presence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a obscure_v and_o destroy_v the_o weak_a light_n if_o therefore_o the_o generous_a posterity_n of_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n believe_v kindness_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o score_n of_o first_o faith_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o such_o debt_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o lest_o they_o wrong_v the_o merit_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o favour_n be_v force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o previous_a merit_n call_v for_o a_o requital_n and_o return_n with_o due_a increase_n and_o multiply_v proportion_n where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v for_o a_o constant_a acknowledgement_n and_o remembrance_n and_o repayment_n in_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n towards_o the_o english_a be_v it_o true_a that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v be_v pure_a and_o sound_n and_o right_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v math._n 19.8_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v as_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o gentleman_n of_o education_n and_o breed_n and_o not_o as_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v their_o heart_n or_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v 1_o tim_n 6.5_o as_o too_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n afford_v apparent_a symptons_n of_o such_o a_o malady_n for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o commerce_n of_o courtesy_n that_o forgetfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o receiver_n
force_n and_o as_o satanical_a injection_n refuse_v be_v the_o devil_n guilt_n but_o the_o christian_n merit_n who_o be_v buffet_v with_o they_o to_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o violence_n be_v their_o roman_a mission_n and_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n wherewith_o our_o british_a church_n be_v needless_o trouble_v and_o molest_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n and_o his_o canterbury_n successor_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o our_o british_a clergy_n have_v always_o thâ—ir_a own_o see_v and_o prelate_n in_o reason_n and_o right_a although_o actual_o and_o forcible_o invade_v and_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o romish_a tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o ordain_v here_o ordain_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o rightful_a governor_n as_o their_o deputy_n by_o fiction_n because_o of_o god_n permission_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o right_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o the_o ordain_v while_o the_o guilt_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n stick_v sole_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o the_o one_o must_v account_v one_o day_n to_o their_o sorrow_n while_o the_o other_o temporary_a embasement_n and_o seem_a bastardy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v shall_v be_v repair_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n a_o church_n restore_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o kingdom_n restore_v which_o have_v and_o take_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v reject_v or_o legitimate_a enact_v or_o abrogate_v whatever_o proceed_n have_v pass_v in_o public_a in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o such_o legitimation_n and_o allowance_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a governor_n come_v in_o and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a usurper_n turn_v out_o which_o make_v patience_n commendable_a under_o any_o slavery_n or_o oppression_n though_o it_o continue_v 7_o 20_o 100_o 500_o or_o 1000_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o any_o indirect_a or_o ungodly_a mean_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v little_o scruple_v at_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o faith_n and_o conscience_n violate_v to_o save_v life_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o life_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o liberty_n for_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a eternal_a prosperity_n than_o any_o outside_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o life_n but_o a_o minute_n to_o that_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4_o ult_n but_o to_o return_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v in_o god_n time_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v the_o wrongful_a slavery_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n together_o with_o our_o own_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o english_a britain_n to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o naught_o and_o spit_v back_o god_n merciful_a deliverance_n into_o his_o face_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o and_o the_o unworthy_a method_n of_o their_o intrusion_n and_o prevalence_n over_o our_o british_a church_n which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o roman-catholic_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o over_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o by_o give_v away_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o force_v and_o win_v they_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n to_o countenance_v such_o injustice_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n get_v their_o first_o foot_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n augustinus_n quod_fw-la dinothus_n persensit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentem_fw-la advenam_fw-la alieno_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la dilataret_fw-la say_v one_o 9_o one_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 9_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o abbot_n dunawd_v well_o perceive_v make_v use_v of_o religion_n to_o invest_v and_o settle_v a_o foreign_a nation_n in_o a_o territory_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v the_o better_a their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a wheeloc_n note_n in_o bede_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o supremacy_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o have_v they_o ruin_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o turk_n about_o 140._o year_n after_o by_o give_v charlemain_n the_o western_a empire_n from_o its_o constantinopolitan_a proprietor_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n from_o lombard_n and_o exarch_n so_o have_v they_o befool_v the_o spanish_a ambition_n all_o along_o set_v he_o on_o the_o like_a design_n with_o 88_o till_o their_o monarchy_n be_v quite_o tire_v and_o jade_v and_o endanger_v to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o less_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o more_o christian_n 2._o by_o politic_a match_n and_o unequal_a yoke_n and_o apostate_n raise_v within_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n upon_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o part_n as_o balak_n convert_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o by_o slight_v and_o traduce_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o other_o church_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n for_o apostolical_a infallibity_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o this_o method_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o re-invaded_n the_o english-brittish_a church_n after_o its_o breach_n be_v repair_v by_o oswald_n for_o a_o match_n be_v contrive_v between_o his_o 333._o his_o monastic_a angl._n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o bastard_n brother_n and_o successor_n or_o rather_o usurper_n king_n oswi_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a a_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o put_v his_o 24._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n king_n oswin_n to_o death_n amid_o submission_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n and_o 15._o and_o idem_fw-la c._n 15._o eanfle_v sister_n of_o king_n edwin_n baptise_a by_o paulinus_n the_o new_a romish_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o his_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o north_n she_o by_o her_o share_n in_o oswi_n bed_n and_o throne_n become_v useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a some_o relic_n of_o her_o romish_a faith_n expire_a in_o those_o part_n in_o cadwalhan_n day_n countenance_v under_o hand_n ibid._n hand_n ibid._n romanus_n and_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la as_o her_o chaplain_n and_o send_v 20._o send_v idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o wilfrid_n observe_v his_o ambitious_a part_n from_o the_o british_a lindisfarn_n monastery_n where_o he_o imbibe_v his_o first_o principle_n to_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o be_v young_a alchfrids_n tutor_n oswi_n son_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perplex_v the_o british_a doctor_n at_o the_o point_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o synod_n and_o debate_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n wherein_o king_n 25._o king_n oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n be_v afore_o tune_v into_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n open_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o disputation_n that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o best_a wisdom_n and_o security_n to_o side_n with_o st._n peter_n who_o wilfrid_n confident_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o new-stile_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v than_o with_o st._n john_n from_o who_o the_o britain_n derive_v their_o old_a lest_o st._n peter_n shall_v turn_v the_o 25._o the_o oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n
other_o hand_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o restoration_n and_o recovery_n of_o those_o right_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o just_a possession_n heretofore_o but_o be_v keep_v out_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n and_o its_o un-christian_n confederation_n with_o infidel_n against_o we_o it_o be_v as_o hopeless_a and_o ungrateful_a a_o labour_n as_o to_o they_o i_o say_v as_o to_o read_v lecture_n of_o honesty_n and_o restitution_n to_o thief_n and_o robber_n wilful_a schismatic_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o have_v their_o idol_n error_n cross_v and_o dishonour_v as_o right_a christian_n their_o god_n and_o their_o truth_n blaspheme_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n or_o right_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o such_o discourse_n to_o bring_v into_o doubt_n our_o manifest_a right_n and_o duty_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o foolish_a undertake_v this_o be_v as_o for_o the_o royal_a party_n as_o before_o be_v instanced_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o his_o right_n to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v he_o out_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o for_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o king_n cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o 70_o year_n captivity_n against_o they_o or_o their_o father_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n their_o departure_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n government_n after_o 430_o year_n subjection_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o satan_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n instead_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o other_o well_o nigh_o 4000_o year_n for_o no_o error_n or_o wrong_v of_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o be_v can_v prescribe_v or_o compare_v with_o truth_n and_o right_a which_o be_v eternal_a neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o our_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v be_v easy_o persuade_v or_o incline_v to_o return_v under_o their_o constantinopolitan_a exarch_n though_o their_o lawful_a governor_n be_v they_o yet_o in_o be_v nor_o under_o the_o turk_n their_o master_n successor_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n to_o who_o themselves_o do_v contribute_v their_o scandalous_a assistance_n who_o yet_o have_v far_o more_o right_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o return_n than_o they_o to_o we_o who_o never_o be_v our_o just_a and_o rightful_a superior_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o return_v under_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v first_o a_o example_n by_o return_v themselves_o under_o one_o more_o just_a else_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v their_o counsel_n or_o challenge_n to_o be_v regard_v while_o themselves_o count_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o other_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o our_o own_o wrong_n therefore_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o legality_n i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o our_o british_a restoration_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v such_o our_o prince_n with_o great_a success_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v sincere_o advance_v the_o same_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o have_v blast_v and_o mulct_v other_o with_o trouble_n and_o disaster_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n and_o territory_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a love_n that_o have_v open_o or_o clandestine_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o restoration_n who_o beginning_n many_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o as_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o great_a part_n to_o that_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z but_o if_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o first_o root_n and_o cause_n as_o all_o certain_a science_n be_v ever_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o daybreak_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o fatal_a entrance_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o then_o proper_o be_v this_o church_n restore_v when_o according_a to_o ancient_a hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v in_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o country_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n ancient_a church_n and_o first_o new_a israel_n within_o this_o isle_n the_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a plantation_n who_o amid_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o invasion_n that_o have_v drown_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v keep_v up_o a_o distinct_a people_n by_o his_o providence_n amid_o prevalent_a enemy_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o antiperistasis_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o ever_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o people_n in_o name_n language_n tenure_n manner_n law_n custom_n vanish_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v dissolve_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o right_n of_o preserve_v and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n devolve_v on_o both_o alike_o for_o it_o can_v be_v well_o unobserved_a how_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o british_a monarchy_n like_o twin_n have_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o together_o hand_n in_o hand_n be_v partner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o for_o when_o popery_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n first_o come_v in_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v decline_v and_o no_o soon_o this_o be_v up_o again_o in_o king_n henry_n person_n but_o popery_n like_o a_o bucket_n be_v to_o go_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o it_o never_o can_v since_o clandestine_o attempt_v to_o get_v up_o without_o great_a convulsion_n and_o hazard_n and_o weaken_v of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o that_o this_o nation_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n especial_o western_a in_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n the_o first_o wound_n the_o first_o cure_n in_o its_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o province_n that_o welcome_v christian_a religion_n into_o its_o own_o throne_n under_o its_o king_n the_o first_o that_o exalt_v it_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o her_o king_n grow_v emperor_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n to_o its_o wound_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o dark_a reign_n which_o last_v about_o 900_o year_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n and_o chief_a cause_n under_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o henry_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o tiding_n of_o this_o daybreak_n not_o only_o to_o britain_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n for_o king_n henry_n come_v in_o 1485._o and_o martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o as_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n 797_o year_n before_o believe_v say_v our_o 2._o our_o edward_n hall_n union_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1_o hen._n 7._o f._n 2._o english_a historian_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o 17._o the_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12._o c._n 17._o british_a story_n mention_n a_o angelical_a vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n to_o this_o effect_n populum_fw-la britonum_fw-la merito_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la insulam_fw-la adepturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o faith_n sake_n shall_v recover_v this_o island_n and_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o bring_v cadwaladr_n bone_n from_o rome_n whither_o we_o prove_v he_o never_o go_v may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fabulous_a addition_n of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_n of_o 63._o of_o piâ—seus_n p._n 63._o aquila_n of_o caer-septon_a or_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v in_o both_o britain_n not_o of_o merlin_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v common_o cite_v as_o authority_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o see_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o our_o english_a historian_n w._n malmesbury_n mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n delebitur_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la speak_v about_o 150_o year_n before_o it_o take_v effect_v but_o other_o british_a author_n without_o blemish_n as_o 567._o as_o apud_fw-la usher_n 567._o st._n kentigern_n to_o his_o scholar_n on_o the_o day_n his_o kinsman_n st._n david_n depart_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 544._o tradet_fw-la dominus_fw-la brittanniam_fw-la exteris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v deliver_v britain_n over_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therein_o for_o a_o prefix_v time_n but_o it_o
shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o repair_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o the_o fame_a thereof_o fame_a dr._n davies_n preface_n to_o welsh_a grammar_n for_o part_v thereof_o taliessin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o for_o several_a consideration_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o henry_n seven_o not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o order_n giraldi_n order_n powel_n annot._n in_o cap._n 3._o descriptionis_fw-la cambriae_fw-la giraldi_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o herald_n in_o wales_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o say_a king_n cadwaladr_n and_o his_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a arthur_n king_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o terror_n 5._o terror_n hall_n 1_o henry_n 7._o f._n 5._o of_o foreign_a nation_n say_v a_o english_a writer_n in_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o provident_a marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n from_o who_o our_o king_n james_n descend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a name_n of_o great-brittain_n early_o commence_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o cause_n in_o his_o time_n the_o several_a person_n first_o appear_v who_o before_o they_o go_v off_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o great_a occasion_n of_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o british_a church_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o order_n catherine_n of_o castille_n prince_n arthur_n dowager_n be_v design_v wife_n for_o the_o second_o brother_n by_o which_o incestuous_a marriage_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o 316._o for_o antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 316._o a_o round_a sum_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v their_o credit_n and_o supremacy_n in_o england_n ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v his_o provident_a husbandry_n raise_v a_o purse_n for_o henry_n 8_o to_o effect_v this_o change_n in_o his_o time_n be_v 309_o be_v idem_fw-la p_o 309_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o promoter_n of_o that_o incestuous_a match_n who_o by_o his_o favour_n thereby_o first_o introduce_v wolsey_n ibid_fw-la wolsey_n ibid_fw-la into_o court_n in_o who_o popery_n receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n both_o in_o effigy_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o the_o lively_a type_n and_o image_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n for_o pompous_a vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o falsehood_n and_o luxury_n and_o likewise_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o fall_n and_o ruin_n through_o the_o match_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o first_o contrive_v to_o be_v scruple_v 316._o scruple_v idem_fw-la p._n 316._o for_o other_o end_n and_o his_o romish_a legatine_n power_n 325._o power_n idem_fw-la p._n 325._o which_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n of_o praemunire_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o his_o time_n to_o instance_n in_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a cause_n and_o first_o glimmering_n of_o our_o reformation_n dr._n 306._o dr._n idem_fw-la 306._o collet_n founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n 691._o school_n pitzeus_n 691._o where_o w._n lilly_n be_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n who_o father_n be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n appear_v zealous_a in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n against_o image_n and_o legend_n and_o the_o two_o great_a authority_n 306._o authority_n antiq._n eccles_n 306._o of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o principle_n ibid._n principle_n ibid._n by_o dr._n warner_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o especial_o in_o court_n and_o city_n for_o his_o eloquent_a sermon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o article_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n 693._o heretic_n ibid._n &_o pitzeus_n 693._o by_o fitz_n james_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o esteem_v he_o before_o any_o other_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o doctor_n they_o listen_v 307._o listen_v antiq._n eccles_n 307._o i_o be_o best_a please_v with_o doctor_n colet_fw-la be_v that_o wise_a king_n say_v whereby_o it_o be_v inferrible_a that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o tendency_n the_o other_o can_v be_v no_o less_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o all_o great_a action_n have_v small_a beginning_n like_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n the_o first_o instant_n the_o first_o alienation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o from_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o university_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o point_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o ibid._n by_o ibid._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n at_o waltham_n whither_o he_o retire_v from_o cambridge_n where_o he_o read_v divinity_n after_o the_o step_n and_o principle_n of_o 331._o of_o p._n 323._o ibid._n p._n 331._o colet_fw-la and_o warner_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n who_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v henry_n the_o eight_o have_v his_o first_o light_n from_o colet_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o colet_fw-la and_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o than_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v before_o schoolman_n and_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o instinct_n have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v restless_a till_o this_o church_n become_v whole_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o oriental_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o our_o british_a church_n before_o the_o mixture_n of_o popery_n appear_v from_o record_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la the_o nation_n have_v a_o manifest_a new_a date_n and_o epocha_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o law_n and_o tenor_n and_o fine_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o interest_n among_o all_o degree_n commons_o and_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o union_n of_o all_o royal_a blood_n and_o the_o end_n of_o former_a war_n and_o division_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o fair_a hope_n of_o more_o bless_a day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n begin_v after_o long_a shivering_n to_o have_v its_o first_o rest_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o it_o never_o rest_v with_o the_o saxon_n who_o soon_o to_o quarrel_v about_o their_o prey_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o or_o eight_o kingdom_n or_o heptarchy_n in_o perpetual_a war_n and_o jar_n with_o one_o another_o for_o about_o 270_o year_n till_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n where_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n be_v best_o use_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o alured_n the_o dane_n be_v upon_o their_o heel_n without_o above_o 9_o year_n respite_n to_o swallow_v they_o the_o norman_a afterward_o swallow_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o soon_o after_o divide_v into_o bloody_a war_n between_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o especial_o the_o long_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v till_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o right_a and_o ancient_a owner_n or_o the_o british_a line_n be_v find_v uppermost_a the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a religion_n hasten_v after_o that_o of_o its_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a fate_n and_o consequence_n for_o where_o else_o better_a to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o style_v be_v hard_o to_o calculate_v to_o make_v those_o conspicious_a event_n and_o audible_a stir_n that_o first_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n be_v most_o guide_v the_o standard_n of_o its_o original_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o stream_n and_o not_o at_o the_o spring_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a alteration_n itself_o make_v by_o law_n in_o parliament_n against_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_n in_o 22.23_o 24._o henry_n eight_o by_o which_o popery_n in_o england_n be_v quite_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n be_v to_o
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
if_o britain_n have_v not_o a_o original_n and_o invioable_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o its_o see_v and_o metropolitical_a chair_n which_o be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n to_o any_o land_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 45._o world_n polydor_z virgil_n lib._n 2._o p._n 45._o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o constantine_n brittannicâ_fw-la matre_fw-la genitus_fw-la in_fw-la brittanniâ_fw-la natus_fw-la imperator_fw-la creatus_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n magnitudinis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la natalem_fw-la terram_fw-la participem_fw-la effecit_fw-la bear_a of_o a_o british_a mother_n and_o in_o britain_n and_o there_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v britain_n no_o doubt_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n for_o from_o he_o and_o the_o after_o emperor_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o we_o find_v all_o patriarchal_a see_v erect_v or_o confirm_v or_o alter_v in_o council_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o the_o residence_n of_o their_o empire_n britain_n have_v a_o far_o great_a plea_n for_o its_o pre-eminence_n not_o only_o the_o birth_n and_o residence_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o effect_n and_o consequence_n by_o his_o mother_n helena_n and_o her_o british_a chaplain_n who_o have_v before_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n his_o father_n rome_n want_v such_o real_a merit_n form_n a_o vast_a and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o itself_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o pretend_a and_o feign_a donation_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o pretend_a baptism_n by_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o britain_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o great_a and_o real_a merit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o pope_n themselves_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v not_o enjoy_v its_o own_o liberty_n or_o birthright_n constantinople_n which_o before_o be_v subject_a to_o heraclea_n be_v make_v a_o patriarchal_a see_v equal_a to_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o conc._n chalcedon_n can._n 12._o 17._o const_n c._n 3._o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n by_o after_o emperor_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n or_o the_o place_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o empire_n con._n nicen_n c._n 7._o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n become_v subject_a to_o its_o metropolis_n of_o caesarea_n as_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n or_o to_o depress_v what_o person_n or_o place_n he_o please_v what_o ever_o may_v be_v their_o merit_n and_o precedency_n in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a score_n be_v 5._o be_v photii_fw-la nomocan_n tit_n 1._o c._n 5._o justinianaea_n the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n birth_n in_o bulgaria_n make_v a_o metropolitical_a chair_n as_o another_o justinianaea_n in_o africa_n take_v its_o name_n from_o his_o conquest_n and_o reduction_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o these_o be_v the_o depression_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a patriarch_n a_o deduction_n from_o the_o ancient_n enjoy_v right_n of_o other_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o yet_o without_o wrong_n because_o by_o 38_o by_o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o declare_a assent_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v 20._o be_v photii_fw-la nomocan_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o adjudge_v mulctable_a and_o infamous_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o balsam_n in_o can._n 17._o council_n chalcedon_n chalcedon_n and_o that_o in_o trullo_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o without_o such_o prejudices_fw-la or_o exception_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o positive_a right_n and_o order_n of_o erect_v metropolitical_a see_v which_o have_v both_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o be_v several_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o keep_v its_o soundness_n and_o purity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o have_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o a_o new_a find_v way_n practise_v in_o the_o degenerate_a roman_a church_n for_o several_a age_n which_o have_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o two_o whereby_o arch-bishop_n have_v be_v make_v and_o invest_v by_o that_o mysterious_a clout_n call_v their_o pall_n which_o from_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o delusion_n and_o gross_a cheat_n and_o oppression_n attend_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n or_o derivation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o immovable_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 86._o church_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la lib_n 1._o c._n 51._o clem_n pontifical_a p._n 86._o none_o can_v be_v arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o without_o have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n to_o invest_v they_o in_o that_o dignity_n whatever_o be_v their_o right_n or_o title_n from_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n neither_o be_v this_o pall_n to_o be_v have_v for_o nothing_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a bishop_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o first_o grease_v the_o pope_n fist_n a_o rank_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n strong_o savour_v of_o the_o stench_n of_o simony_n and_o sordid_a end_n to_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_v of_o st._n peter_n name_n to_o cloak_n the_o matter_n who_o abhor_v such_o practice_n act_n 8._o yet_o so_o strong_a have_v this_o delusion_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o a_o blind_a metropolitan_a that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o several_a age_n swallow_v and_o submit_v to_o to_o their_o ruin_n which_o arrive_v to_o its_o power_n and_o credit_n among_o church_n man_n by_o these_o gradation_n 1._o christian_n 94._o christian_n spondan_n an._n 32._o n._n 94._o of_o strict_a life_n as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n before_o they_o do_v use_v a_o distinct_a habit_n or_o cloak_n call_v pallium_fw-la in_o tertullian_n 2._o king_n 98._o king_n sueton_n in_o aug._n §_o 98._o and_o emperor_n in_o former_a time_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n in_o modern_a do_v use_v to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o dignify_v favourite_n vest_n and_o robe_n answerable_a to_o their_o degree_n as_o likewise_o pall_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n upon_o pope_n patriarch_n liano_fw-it patriarch_n spond_n a._n 492._o n._n 93._o platin._n in_o vita_fw-la liano_fw-it church_n as_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o their_o honour_n so_o in_o constantine_n feign_a donation_n the_o robe_n and_o ensign_n of_o constantini_n of_o donatio_fw-la constantini_n imperial_a majesty_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n give_v such_o a_o vest_n or_o pall_n to_o the_o church_n 93._o church_n spond_n a._n 492._o n._n 93._o of_o ravenna_n but_o baronius_n be_v careful_a to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o pope_n grant_n and_o favour_n rather_o than_o that_o pall._n anthimius_n 17._o anthimius_n idem_fw-la a._n 536._o n_o 17._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n be_v say_v to_o restore_v back_o his_o pall_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o give_v it_o upon_o this_o score_n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n at_o york_n when_o britain_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o marcus_n pope_n sylvester_n successor_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o idem_fw-la a._n 336._o n._n 17._o first_o that_o be_v meet_v in_o story_n to_o bestow_v a_o pall_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o yet_o our_o gregory_n that_o send_v monk_n augustine_n hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v the_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n to_o install_v archbishop_n by_o it_o to_o advance_v other_o over_o the_o head_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o legate_n thereby_o and_o dependent_n upon_o that_o see_n it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o 69._o to_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o usher_n p._n 69._o monk_n augustine_n for_o london_n and_o to_o 69._o to_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o
their_o antiquity_n and_o first_o establishment_n for_o want_v of_o sue_v out_o their_o pall_v from_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 300_o year_n before_o marcus_n or_o 500_o before_o these_o investure_n by_o pall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o full_a mode_n and_o fashion_n be_v no_o lawful_a church_n have_v no_o lawful_a officer_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o metropolitan_o nor_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a and_o then_o the_o issue_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o this_o disjunction_n if_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o pall_v the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o want_v this_o churchify_a livery_n be_v no_o church_n if_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o none_o but_o antichrist_n will_v deny_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o new_a principle_n be_v no_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a character_n and_o measure_n whereby_o they_o wrongful_o unchurch_v our_o british_a and_o impious_o by_o consequence_n unchurch_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n to_o boot_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o pall-mall_a have_v just_o and_o deserve_o vnchurch_v themselves_o have_v thus_o evict_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o their_o usurp_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o name_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n much_o less_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o their_o patriarchal_a flag_n and_o claim_v of_o supremacy_n over_o our_o british_a church_n upon_o which_o of_o our_o own_o metropolitan_a see_v we_o ought_v to_o rear_v and_o fix_v this_o ensign_n of_o primacy_n as_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o honour_n be_v both_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o decide_v and_o no_o question_n at_o all_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fact_n where_o the_o primacy_n be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v whether_o at_o york_n or_o london_n or_o caerleon_n ar-wysc_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o each_o for_o york_n there_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n eborius_n archbishop_n of_o york_n subscribe_v before_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o york_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o reside_v here_o and_o the_o praetorium_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o all_o consequent_a probability_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a patriarch_n or_o primate_n therefore_o and_o the_o place_n of_o constantine_n birth_n as_o our_o ambassador_n argue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n against_o france_n 175._o france_n usher_n p_o 175._o domus_fw-la regalis_fw-la angliae_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la sanctos_fw-la palmites_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o royal_a house_n of_o england_n among_o many_o other_o holy_a branch_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o st_n helena_z and_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v at_o york_n and_o our_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o castille_n or_o spain_n urge_v 990._o urge_v usher_n p._n 990._o constantinum_n illum_fw-la magnum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o order_v so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contribute_v vast_a treasure_n thereunto_o be_v bear_v at_o perterna_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o name_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vicar_n chorall_n building_n there_o which_o be_v call_v 171._o call_v monast_n angl._n part_n 1_o p._n 171._o bederne_a which_o with_o christ-church_n adjoin_v style_v in_o old_a chart_n st._n trinity-church_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a palace_n by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n usher_n and_o bramhall_n and_o to_o add_v to_o their_o conjecture_n the_o word_n in_o the_o british_a signify_v the_o same_o as_o praetorium_n with_o little_a allowance_n to_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o time_n and_o by_o different_a language_n for_o penteyrnas_n be_v the_o british_a word_n for_o praetorium_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o regnum_fw-la the_o dictionar_n cambrobrit_fw-mi dris_n davies_n pen_n caput_fw-la teyrnas_fw-la regnum_fw-la head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n which_o the_o ambassador_n cite_v perterna_fw-la and_o be_v since_o retain_v in_o bederne_a and_o perhaps_o in_o bedhran_n the_o next_o street_n adjoin_v to_o their_o minster_n q._n d._n their_o perterna_fw-la or_o old_a palace_n now_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o christendom_n whether_o antioch_n or_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o several_a primacye_n within_o their_o several_a preeinct_n nor_o rome_n itself_o with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n than_o york_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a title_n be_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o chief_a prefecture_n ingenious_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n wherein_o york_n be_v equal_a and_o several_a way_n before_o they_o in_o seniority_n or_o dignity_n or_o both_o be_v the_o primâ—_n see_v of_o britain_n and_o with_o antioch_n itself_o co-temporary_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o english_a ambassador_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o chair_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n 7_o year_n before_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o far_o outvying_a it_o for_o the_o lustre_n of_o both_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o christian_a primogeniture_n but_o rome_n have_v two_o other_o break_a title_n out_o of_o both_o which_o she_o feign_v will_v make_v up_o one_o good_a one_o as_o he_o that_o make_v two_o heir_n of_o half_a blood_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o right_n with_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a that_o of_o st._n peter_n rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v found_v and_o the_o other_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o his_o gratuity_n for_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o first_o be_v all_o their_o cant_a interpretation_n true_a which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o baffle_v they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o antioch_n which_o be_v alike_o found_v by_o st._n peter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o more_o certain_a evidence_n than_o rome_n can_v produce_v for_o her_o chair_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o second_o venture_n yet_o britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o antioch_n but_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a much_o less_o to_o rome_n though_o agree_v more_o in_o custom_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o than_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o disease_n and_o unreasonable_a pride_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o both_o and_o st._n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o rob_v not_o paul_n alone_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o junior_a daughter_n to_o claim_v precedency_n and_o birthright_n against_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o crack_a suspect_a patent_n to_o be_v a_o better_a and_o firm_a title_n than_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a neither_o be_v the_o other_o pretence_n from_o constantine_n gift_n more_o veil_v against_o britain_n be_v it_o true_a which_o many_o of_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a off_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n as_o most_o believe_v especial_o the_o greek_n and_o platina_n dissent_v not_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v for_o sure_a remission_n of_o sin_n against_o any_o new_a crime_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resign_v rome_n and_o its_o territory_n to_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o great_a man_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o roman_a senator_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o king_n to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o robe_n and_o ensign_n of_o empire_n with_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o donation_n 1._o donation_n photii_fw-la nomocan_n tit_n 8._o c._n 1._o recite_v yet_o sure_a not_o without_o some_o exception_n at_o the_o jest_n touch_v britain_n not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v better_v part_n with_o his_o own_o civil_a right_n than_o with_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o church_n enjoy_v from_o christ_n before_o magistrate_n become_v christian_a and_o in_o future_a council_n submit_v to_o christian_a emperor_n for_o honour_n while_o christian_n but_o because_o britain_n
usher_n 1129._o hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o ubbo_n emmius_n l._n 3._o p._n 107._o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o he_o here_o that_o archbishop_n have_v his_o residence_n that_o send_v seven_o of_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o say_v augustine_n near_o worcester_n to_o defend_v their_o british_a right_n and_o custom_n against_o rome_n invasion_n neither_o be_v cressy_n exception_n against_o the_o welsh_a epistle_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n of_o any_o validity_n because_o it_o mention_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n to_o be_v their_o proper_a superior_a when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o see_v be_v at_o st._n david_n and_o not_o at_o caerleon_n giraldo_n caerleon_n usher_n p._n 1132._o &_o p._n 83._o quanquam_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la augustini_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inurbe_v legionum_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la haesisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la chronici_fw-la quod_fw-la brutus_n appellatur_fw-la proditum_fw-la inveniam_fw-la unde_fw-la ijdem_fw-la legionenses_n &_o menevenses_fw-la antistites_fw-la giraldo_n because_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o see_v and_o the_o name_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v no_o where_n more_o fabulous_a than_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o discredit_n of_o our_o british_a worthy_n and_o both_o author_n appear_v more_o their_o friend_n than_o we_o and_o where_o geoffrey_n stiles_n dubritius_fw-la without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a then_o as_o to_o fancy_v general_n montecuculi_fw-la now_o to_o be_v a_o turkish_a bashaw_n yet_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o confirm_v that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v the_o undoubted_a primate_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o york_n or_o london_n because_o lie_n and_o legend_n that_o expect_v any_o belief_n be_v ever_o fasten_v to_o some_o truth_n and_o there_o this_o primacy_n continue_v among_o the_o brittians_n till_o sometime_o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o right_a where_o the_o primacy_n of_o britain_n aught_o of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o right_a english_a and_o brittish-christians_a obey_v from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o resolution_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o this_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o inside_n or_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o outside_o or_o its_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o primacy_n be_v sole_o in_o heaven_n the_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o all_o lawful_a governor_n for_o his_o sake_n neither_o be_v this_o primacy_n local_a or_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n either_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o its_o thought_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o god_n before_o man_n conscience_n before_o interest_n truth_n before_o authority_n the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n duty_n before_o fancy_n honesty_n before_o advantage_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n before_o any_o temporal_a whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o outside_o the_o case_n be_v in_o another_o world_n that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o temporal_a concern_v and_o cause_n as_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o original_o 2._o eminent_o original_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o constantine_n be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o institution_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o right_a for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n while_o heathen_a have_v no_o right_a to_o control_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o order_n and_o regular_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a law_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o liberty_n have_v be_v scandalous_o abuse_v and_o extend_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n to_o exemption_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o as_o opposite_a and_o asymbolical_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o heathen_a but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n become_v christian_n in_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o station_n before_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n erection_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o if_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n refer_v sole_o to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v supreme_a primate_fw-la and_o defender_n of_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v original_o in_o our_o british_a bishop_n so_o it_o come_v afterward_o eminent_o to_o be_v lodge_v and_o vest_v of_o right_a in_o our_o british_a christian_n magistrate_n christian_a bishop_n give_v place_n to_o christian_a king_n like_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a lustre_n who_o yet_o act_v little_a or_o nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o find_v king_n arthur_n a_o little_a before_o choose_v his_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o synod_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o the_o court_n be_v so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v and_o justify_v where_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n be_v there_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o britain_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n notwithstanding_o as_o our_o king_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n have_v their_o stand_a court_n and_o tribunal_n for_o habitation_n or_o justice_n by_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o ambulatory_a and_o personal_a so_o likewise_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a their_o stand_a primacye_n where_o they_o please_v by_o law_n to_o fix_v they_o as_o do_v king_n lucius_n perhaps_o at_o london_n and_o constantine_n at_o york_n and_z arthur_z at_o caerleon_n and_o other_o at_o canterbury_n which_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v adjourn_v and_o remove_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n the_o vulgar_a practice_n of_o common_a seaman_n penetrate_v and_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o with_o they_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o admiral_n from_o a_o first_o to_o a_o second_o or_o three_o rate_v ship_n the_o flag_n shall_v follow_v by_o consequence_n and_o desert_n that_o ship_n whatever_o be_v its_o rate_n the_o prince_n desert_n and_o hover_v only_o there_o where_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o abide_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o primacy_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o flag_n as_o ship_n at_o sea_n answer_v to_o city_n on_o land_n it_o do_v and_o always_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o any_o foreign_a pope_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o order_n and_o dipose_v of_o a_o flagg_n in_o our_o fleet_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o canon_n as_o of_o a_o primacy_n in_o our_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o old_a appetite_n in_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o reunite_a and_o to_o be_v together_o as_o they_o be_v original_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o in_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n holy_a and_o public_a signify_v the_o same_o our_o english_a primacy_n which_o travel_v heretofore_o from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v near_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v since_o crawl_v back_n as_o far_o as_o lambeth_n to_o be_v near_o whitehall_n the_o christian_a mitre_n attend_v the_o crown_n the_o antichristian_a will_v control_v it_o both_o will_v have_v it_o near_o the_o one_o go_v to_o it_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o he_o christian_a bishop_n count_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n antichristian_a will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o â—ea_o and_o
half_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o long_a oppress_a church_n will_v make_v wales_n also_o a_o full_a sharer_n in_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sufferer_n in_o europe_n for_o their_o early_a opposition_n against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v or_o hear_v off_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v notwithstanding_o former_a enmity_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o a_o polite_a and_o curious_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o fame_a regard_n for_o antiquity_n in_o stone_n and_o marble_n the_o visible_a and_o distinct_a remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o wales_n who_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o their_o fortune_n and_o faith_n and_o fame_n and_o value_n and_o love_n with_o several_a of_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a standing_z and_o live_a monument_n and_o record_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o our_o western_a world_n must_v that_o ancient_a leaven_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o superiority_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n over_o ancient_a church_n be_v retain_v with_o scandal_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o best_a of_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o themselves_o none_o against_o themselves_o and_o purse_n and_o pride_n for_o conscience_n justice_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o protestantism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o british_a church_n have_v rather_o rest_v in_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v than_o arrive_v at_o any_o deliverance_n or_o redress_n or_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_v unpeaceable_a or_o unamicable_a much_o less_o indirect_a neither_o can_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v further_o withhold_v from_o they_o without_o deserve_v and_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o anathemaes_n of_o general_a council_n manifest_a and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o defence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o be_v they_o read_v or_o print_v and_o not_o without_o some_o defile_n approbation_n of_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o unconscionable_a popish_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o as_o little_a colour_n against_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_v of_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o submission_n against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o instinct_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o patron_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o withal_o hard_a usage_n be_v more_o tolerable_a from_o a_o enemy_n than_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n where_o tyrannical_a and_o ambitious_a principle_n be_v so_o open_o profess_v and_o own_a than_o from_o a_o neighbour_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n who_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o british_a or_o other_o at_o least_o who_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v by_o she_o milk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o church_n shall_v remain_v conclude_v for_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o its_o sentence_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a contest_v heretofore_o between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n for_o primacy_n where_o after_o both_o party_n be_v well_o spunge_v and_o squeeze_v by_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o each_o the_o right_a of_o precedency_n revert_v after_o all_o where_o it_o run_v before_o in_o its_o former_a channel_n if_o a_o pope_n predecessor_n exempt_v york_n from_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o considerable_a feel_n the_o next_o pope_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o boon_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n if_o well_o illuminate_v by_o a_o splendid_a present_n from_o the_o adverse_a side_n till_o canterbury_n be_v right_v and_o the_o ghost_n of_o austin_n appease_v at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o decision_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o original_a right_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o remarkable_o estabished_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o concession_n and_o precedent_n from_o what_o motive_n soever_o it_o proceed_v for_o it_o thwart_v two_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a judicature_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o seldom_o quit_v where_o they_o have_v either_o cowardly_a or_o credulous_a king_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o that_o controversy_n under_o his_o great_a 22._o great_a sr._n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n p._n 21_o 22._o seal_n as_o any_o of_o his_o protestant_a successor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v and_o brittish_o ally_v may_v give_v due_a redress_n to_o the_o ancient_n see_v of_o st._n david_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o please_v and_o also_o unite_v canterbury_n to_o london_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o first_o the_o extinction_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v be_v sacrilege_n but_o their_o translation_n from_o that_o place_n to_o this_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o protestant_a constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o the_o photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o council_n eph._n can._n 8._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38._o council_n chalced._n can._n 12._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o and_o hereafter_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o irrefragable_o by_o several_a great_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n and_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o who_o they_o be_v refer_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o meet_v more_o instance_n and_o precedent_n on_o this_o point_n and_o our_o romanist_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o except_v or_o regret_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o chief_a chair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a and_o british_a king_n who_o first_o power_n and_o foot_v here_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o conqueror_n and_o invader_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o this_o church_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n first_o point_v out_o london_n who_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o the_o chair_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n settle_v the_o primacy_n at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n wrest_v that_o of_o st._n david_n to_o it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o power_n if_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o king_n may_v constitute_v or_o translate_v metropolitan_a see_v against_o old_a right_n and_o canon_n much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v the_o same_o with_o right_a and_o canon_n of_o their_o side_n for_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n succeed_v in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v or_o restore_v by_o general_a council_n to_o christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o see_v and_o primacy_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o metropolitan_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v that_o before_o any_o new_a metropolitan_a see_n shall_v be_v alter_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o understand_v from_o his_o majesty_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v or_o solicit_v or_o mislead_v by_o other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o canterbury_n in_o its_o confirmation_n by_o our_o english_a king_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o choice_n and_o for_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a cause_n either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a place_n or_o city_n or_o out_o of_o particular_a honour_n to_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o present_a prelate_n or_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o balsamon_n note_n on_o the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o settle_v continue_v or_o translate_v this_o primacy_n by_o their_o law_n to_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o london_n where_o it_o former_o be_v if_o by_o any_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereunto_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a council_n of_o
bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n belong_v to_o another_o whereby_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o two_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diocese_n though_o he_o effect_v his_o purpose_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o heathen_n or_o tyrant_n as_o do_v augustine_n but_o by_o the_o royal_a patent_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v great_a power_n allow_v herein_o by_o christian_a council_n by_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n chalcedon_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o balsamon_n chalcedon_n balsamon_n balsamon_n &_o zonar_n in_o can._n 12._o council_n chalcedon_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o lay_v aside_o from_o his_o degree_n and_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v so_o make_v before_o the_o ratify_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v nominal_a and_o titular_a only_o and_o the_o whole_a right_n and_o power_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ancient_a metropolitan_a who_o be_v also_o to_o ordain_v and_o judge_v the_o other_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n where_o the_o see_v have_v be_v before_o though_o they_o through_o their_o vicinity_n and_o interest_n in_o court_n be_v free_v from_o this_o necessity_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n of_o after_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v one_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o another_o say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o constantinople_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v in_o the_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o 37._o of_o the_o three_o confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n or_o second_o at_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o deviate_v in_o other_o point_n be_v firm_a in_o this_o and_o null_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o decree_v awry_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o that_o like_a jew_n abuse_v they_o too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardyca_n the_o most_o favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o of_o any_o other_o council_n whatsoever_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v just_o hope_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o interest_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o three_o canon_n that_o secure_v our_o liberty_n where_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n from_o who_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o the_o 15_o canon_n of_o antioch_n who_o yet_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a be_v allow_v this_o remedy_n that_o upon_o a_o state_n of_o his_o case_n to_o be_v transmit_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n to_o pope_n julius_n their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o rome_n canon_n 10._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n repose_v in_o he_o either_o to_o order_v a_o re-hearing_a of_o the_o cause_n by_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n say_v the_o scholiast_n sardic_n scholiast_n balsamon_n in_o can._n 3._o council_n of_o sardic_n else_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n or_o by_o one_o send_v from_o himself_o to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n according_a as_o he_o think_v good_a which_o inch_n be_v make_v a_o ell_n by_o the_o wont_a ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o two_o pretence_n for_o rome_n sovereignty_n frame_v there_o from_o first_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o such_o province_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o rome_n as_o several_a be_v in_o the_o west_n say_v another_o scholiast_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o province_n under_o it_o beveregii_fw-la it_o scholia_fw-la in_o can._n 3._o sardyc_a &_o 31_o carthag_n apud_fw-la synodicon_fw-la edit_fw-la beveregii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n by_o several_a canon_n second_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o go_v some_o year_n before_o to_o give_v it_o great_a authority_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o examine_v this_o high_a allegation_n and_o to_o send_v to_o the_o east_n for_o the_o original_a record_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o detect_v the_o forgery_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o afore_o where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o to_o decree_v against_o all_o transmarine_a appeal_n from_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o before_o nor_o can_v africa_n be_v more_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o be_v our_o britain_n be_v also_o show_v yet_o suppose_v rome_n right_a of_o arbitration_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o forfeit_v by_o this_o device_n as_o good_a title_n may_v be_v lose_v when_o forgery_n be_v use_v to_o support_v they_o and_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o choice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o excellent_a pope_n that_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v do_v to_o its_o modern_a monster_n forever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o themselves_o must_v own_v its_o canon_n to_o be_v in_o force_n if_o they_o insist_v that_o other_o shall_v and_o if_o so_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o contain_v this_o grant_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o monk_n augustine_n entrance_n and_o setlement_n here_o in_o britain_n be_v great_o unsettle_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v call_v and_o invite_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a desire_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n for_o want_v whereof_o see_v his_o danger_n canon_n 1_o and_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamon_n as_o a_o very_a impudent_a person_n for_o this_o intrusion_n and_o to_o be_v deny_v all_o christian_a communion_n not_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o among_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n and_o final_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a so_o much_o as_o of_o lay-communion_n at_o his_o death_n the_o high_a deprivation_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a state_n that_o can_v be_v word_v a_o severity_n the_o church_n never_o use_v but_o towards_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v if_o therefore_o they_o claim_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n design_v for_o they_o by_o this_o council_n they_o must_v first_o quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o this_o province_n and_o make_v what_o reparation_n they_o be_v able_a for_o their_o long_a and_o unjust_a usurpation_n maintain_v by_o their_o several_a pope_n as_o principal_n as_o well_o as_o by_o augustine_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o instrument_n and_o legate_n who_o else_o by_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o old_a britain_n urge_v much_o less_o among_o bishop_n or_o pope_n for_o what_o impudence_n be_v it_o otherwise_o for_o person_n who_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o themselves_o must_v approve_v to_o clamour_v for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n where_o none_o be_v due_a yea_o when_o no_o christian_n can_v afford_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o communion_n under_o such_o fault_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 10_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v with_o a_o person_n outlaw_v from_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o house_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o clergy_n also_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o with_o clergy_n depose_v be_v themselves_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o ministry_n together_o with_o they_o canon_n 11._o or_o where_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o country_n which_o vulgar_a breast_n seldom_o
by_o ambrose_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n in_o modern_a term_n by_o which_o may_v be_v guess_v the_o irregularity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o adeodatus_n his_o ordination_n which_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o one_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o before_z and_o of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o in_o all_o this_o province_n and_o come_v hither_o with_o tyrannical_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n and_o to_o displace_v such_o as_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o territory_n who_o have_v lawful_a power_n as_o ceadda_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o name_n whereby_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canon_n before_o recite_v be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o within_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n by_z and_o after_o he_o ordain_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick-church_n build_v in_o this_o land_n upon_o such_o rot_a pillar_n may_v be_v scan_v and_o judge_v of_o with_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sincere_a in_o heart_n and_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n against_o insolent_a disturber_n and_o tyrannical_a hypocrite_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o our_o politic_a pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n heretofore_o berween_v the_o see_v of_o york_n and_z canterbury_z for_o priority_n after_o both_o side_n be_v crafty_o well_o squeeze_v and_o lurch_v in_o their_o purse_n refer_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o moderation_n to_o be_v end_v and_o detetmine_v by_o our_o own_o king_n as_o edward_z the_o three_o do_v it_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o before_o whereby_o some_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o way_n acquire_v to_o his_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o before_o he_o well_o know_v have_v none_o at_o all_o by_o church_n canon_n by_o the_o royal_a patent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o general_a 17_o general_a con._n in_o trul._n can._n 38._o chalc._n can._n 17_o council_n else_o for_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v have_v be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n forever_o to_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n good_a store_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o offence_n and_o far_o more_o temporal_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o our_o pope_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n but_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n or_o indeed_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o departure_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v ever_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n affect_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o rule_v all_o church_n by_o its_o own_o arbitary_a will_n and_o lust_n the_o former_a argument_n from_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a and_o right_a christian_n yet_o our_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o conclude_v by_o they_o than_o be_v cromwell_n by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la unless_o therefore_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o england_n be_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v home_o enough_o as_o to_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o so_o tender_a be_v they_o and_o averse_a from_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o will_v at_o least_o sometime_o be_v so_o account_v that_o their_o clergy_n can_v be_v present_a 18._o present_a con._n lateran_n can._n 18._o at_o a_o sanguinary_a trial_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ill_a fate_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n though_o through_o mistake_n and_o chance_n they_o become_v irregular_a for_o it_o and_o deprive_v of_o their_o holy_a order_n irrecoverable_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o forever_o unclerk_v by_o murder_n whereof_o if_o our_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v manifest_o guilty_a in_o principal_a manner_n not_o towards_o one_o but_o towards_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o innocent_n no_o man_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o the_o book_n and_o gown_n and_o prayer_n then_o the_o order_n he_o have_v or_o confer_v after_o that_o on_o other_o as_o on_o justus_n and_o mellitus_n make_v bishop_n by_o he_o after_o this_o fact_n come_v all_o to_o nought_o as_o to_o they_o in_o fact_n or_o desert_n and_o their_o whole_a romish_a church_n and_o ministry_n by_o consequence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o guilty_a of_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o our_o british_a monk_n at_o bangor_n as_o before_o 438._o before_o juell_n 5_o part_n defence_n 438._o who_o by_o good_a relation_n come_v out_o barefoot_a and_o barehead_n to_o beg_v their_o life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n to_o encourage_v the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o better_a propagate_a of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o impartial_a antiquary_n yea_o those_o method_n use_v by_o romish_a forgery_n to_o palliate_v his_o crime_n by_o corrupt_v bede_n text_n and_o also_o by_o enthusiastical_a hypocritical_a prediction_n to_o father_n this_o execrable_a massacre_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o art_n and_o device_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v that_o they_o prove_v and_o fasten_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o nefarious_a manner_n his_o order_n therefore_o and_o his_o after_o act_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v all_o diminish_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o his_o communion_n and_o much_o more_o his_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o english_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n forever_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n beside_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o a_o council_n at_o herutford_n pass_v this_o canon_n which_o own_v and_o espouse_n the_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o their_o penalty_n 153._o penalty_n h._n spelman_n council_n p._n 153._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o bishop_n invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v britain_n towards_o theodore_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o before_o be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o faith_n here_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n among_o the_o english_a therefore_o theodore_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o england_n stand_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o new_a church_n and_o successor_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n its_o first_o founder_n withal_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o english_a popery_n allow_v not_o his_o augustine_n to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o jurisdiction_n because_o say_v he_o that_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n point_v at_o the_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n before_o recite_v and_o to_o thrust_v one_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n but_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n ever_o more_o distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o rome_n than_o gallia_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o augustine_n for_o his_o intrusion_n stand_v condemn_v by_o his_o pope_n and_o his_o pope_n by_o himself_o for_o send_v he_o and_o theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o definition_n withal_o it_o be_v observable_a why_o yet_o pope_n gregory_n subject_v our_o british_a but_o not_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n of_o monk_n augustine_n because_o say_v he_o 28._o he_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o have_v have_v their_o pall_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o be_v because_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n britain_n before_o be_v not_o now_o this_o modest_a and_o humble_a pope_n declare_v in_o several_a of_o his_o 45._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o 83_o 178._o 194._o antiquitates_fw-la eccl._n p._n 43_o 45._o epistle_n extant_a
die_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o their_o seed_n but_o though_o his_o wrath_n ebb_v 800_o year_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o abound_v and_o exceed_v have_v not_o stow_v yet_o full_o 200_o year_n or_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o that_o can_v work_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o accomplish_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o live_n and_o survive_a people_n yea_o and_o great_a confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o envy_v or_o hinder_v the_o long_v for_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o nation_n no_o great_a man_n can_v and_o if_o have_v his_o descent_n alike_o from_o the_o same_o people_n how_o can_v such_o be_v deem_v either_o good_a or_o great_a but_o rather_o miserable_o unnatural_a and_o deserve_o unfortunate_a and_o improsperous_a earthly_a potentate_n may_v not_o give_v stop_n to_o god_n tide_n king_n edgar_z try_v but_o fail_v their_o timely_a retreat_n will_v be_v their_o great_a safety_n and_o wisdom_n how_o many_o mistake_a politician_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o shipwreck_a in_o such_o clandestine_v contrary_a council_n no_o emperor_n on_o earth_n can_v command_v it_o to_o be_v night_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v where_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o seduce_v dust_n and_o ash_n that_o may_v appear_v against_o we_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o impossible_a in_o reason_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o god_n great_a desertion_n and_o extraordinary_a curse_n the_o radical_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n as_o be_v state_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o instanced_a in_o all_o along_o lie_v herein_o that_o the_o one_o take_v christ_n the_o other_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n for_o their_o messia_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n who_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v firm_a their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o invisible_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n who_o love_n to_o live_v more_o by_o sense_n and_o show_v through_o disregard_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o heart_n change_v their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n for_o a_o visible_a christ_n on_o earth_n which_o rebellion_n can_v never_o succeed_v nor_o be_v do_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v say_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n touch_v the_o ravishment_n of_o their_o sister_n dina_n already_o commit_v gen._n 34.7_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v divine_a eternal_a establishment_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o human_a pleasure_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v change_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o the_o combination_n and_o clandestine_v counsel_n of_o conclave_n and_o politician_n and_o seduce_v grandee_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o conventicle_n of_o pismire_n some_o rash_a attempt_n may_v be_v make_v while_o man_n soul_n be_v beside_o themselves_o or_o drink_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o idol_n and_o vicious_a custom_n but_o to_o no_o more_o effect_n than_o cast_v cap_n against_o the_o moon_n which_o can_v never_o reach_v it_o or_o spit_v against_o the_o wind_n which_o return_v into_o the_o face_n or_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n by_o a_o strong_a knot_n of_o high-way-man_n who_o end_n in_o all_o likelihood_n must_v be_v repentance_n or_o hell_n and_o tyburn_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o king_n of_o prophet_n within_o the_o church_n psal_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.12_o rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n or_o messia_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o away_o with_o these_o invisible_a fanatic_a lord_n and_o law_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o a_o prince_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a ridiculousnes_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o void_a attempt_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n perceive_v and_o affirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commendable_a and_o lovely_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_o deform_v and_o censurable_a let_v man_n or_o law_n conspire_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o counscience_n to_o this_o particular_a point_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o a_o indelible_a immediate_a allegiance_n in_o every_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o a_o deafness_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o yea_o and_o a_o accuser_n of_o itself_o under_o any_o such_o delinquency_n for_o child_n and_o clown_n shall_v discern_v and_o condemn_v such_o disloyal_a deviation_n in_o their_o prince_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o but_o not_o above_o the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o heart_n man_n of_o honour_n or_o reverence_n arrive_a or_o support_v their_o grandeur_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o countenance_n of_o vice_n upon_o the_o like_a loyalty_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o every_o mouth_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o trouble_a silent_a servant_n at_o home_n that_o dare_v not_o and_o of_o their_o own_o that_o dare_v and_o will_v reprove_v this_o loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a measure_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o bliss_n that_o chaste_a rag_n will_v not_o envy_v the_o condition_n of_o unclean_a silk_n and_o satin_n but_o those_o shall_v often_o wish_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o pure_a content_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n till_o drown_v in_o lust_n or_o gag_v by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n never_o skrink_v from_o its_o heavenly_a loyalty_n while_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o never_o desert_n this_o sovereign_a till_o it_o moral_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n a_fw-fr priori_fw-la that_o popery_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o slavery_n to_o a_o mortal_a can_v never_o be_v well_o promote_v without_o debauchery_n which_o must_v first_o precede_v to_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n its_o obedience_n afterward_o shall_v be_v blind_a implicit_a and_o servile_a like_o that_o of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n nothing_o shall_v be_v its_o conscience_n and_o religion_n more_o but_o its_o carnal_a interest_n and_o gain_v and_o pleasure_n and_o compliance_n with_o its_o new_a false_a christ_n for_o a_o false_a salvation_n for_o human_a nature_n can_v dispense_v to_o be_v without_o all_o religion_n and_o superstition_n too_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o law_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v bâ—_n subject_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n and_o design_n be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o damn_v in_o law_n and_o also_o in_o fact_n when_o god_n patience_n be_v out_o either_o by_o its_o timely_a or_o eternal_a recantation_n either_o by_o repentance_n here_o or_o durance_n hereafter_o for_o all_o cross_n and_o irregular_a will_n must_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n will_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a either_o with_o or_o against_o their_o will_n and_o know_v their_o true_a sovereign_n at_o last_o either_o by_o life_n or_o death_n rom._n 8.6_o 13._o whereby_o the_o true_a ground_n appear_v for_o our_o reduction_n of_o this_o controversy_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o one_o single_a point_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o king_n reduce_v all_o divine_a and_o human_a concern_n and_o wisdom_n into_o one_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n most_o
and_o that_o promise_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o and_o god_n to_o proceed_v to_o his_o creation_n upon_o that_o belief_n or_o performance_n in_o fiction_n of_o the_o condition_n so_o insist_v on_o the_o red_a earth_n be_v as_o much_o qualify_v to_o pass_v its_o word_n for_o human_a performance_n at_o man_n first_o creation_n as_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o pass_v its_o word_n for_o christian_a performance_n upon_o our_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o venom_n of_o pelagianism_n if_o pelagius_n himself_o go_v so_o far_o 3._o it_o great_o soil_v and_o wrong_n unworthy_o the_o noble_a spring_n and_o genuine_a clearness_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o interest_n and_o self-end_n within_o we_o which_o before_o do_v spring_n from_o gratitude_n and_o god_n grace_n without_o we_o constrain_a we_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n to_o he_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o to_o boast_v off_o these_o two_o obedience_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o salary_n and_o contract_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o servile_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o duty_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a but_o more_o generous_a or_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o hearty_a friend_n from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o politician_n to_o one_o another_o both_o proceed_n as_o all_o our_o action_n do_v from_o self-preservation_n the_o one_o immanent_a and_o sordid_a the_o other_o between_o true_a friend_n transitive_a and_o divine_a the_o one_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o friend_n where_o by_o the_o mutual_a transmigration_n of_o love_n each_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o other_o the_o other_o love_v his_o friend_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o immanent_a end_n that_o be_v he_o love_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o great_a slavery_n and_o grievance_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o act_n towards_o god_n upon_o low_a and_o selfish_a principle_n when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o move_v upon_o generous_a and_o transitive_a to_o act_n as_o child_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o childish_a motive_n when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o prince_n in_o old_a rag_n when_o we_o may_v in_o good_a apparel_n to_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o christian_a hero_n but_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o guide_v by_o self-interest_n that_o st._n paul_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n or_o king_n arthur_n his_o skin_n above_o his_o church_n and_o country_n than_o which_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o their_o memory_n 4._o it_o curtail_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o will_v be_v scant_a to_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o interest_n only_o than_o to_o those_o that_o act_v out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o redeemer_n above_o any_o private_a end_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o one_o serve_v christ_n the_o other_o themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v duty_n and_o service_n more_o than_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o reward_n and_o benefit_n more_o than_o duty_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v less_o in_o his_o intention_n the_o other_o no_o more_o by_o his_o bargain_n than_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o one_o obtain_v heaven_n as_o a_o gracious_a recompense_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o morality_n the_o other_o a_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o his_o contract_n or_o expectation_n for_o walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o high_a call_v and_o dignity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a tie_n and_o engagement_n â—o_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o principle_n i_o say_v of_o grace_n in_o suspense_n than_o free_o bestow_v and_o absolute_a under_o the_o one_o man_n act_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n under_o the_o other_o by_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n juri_fw-la svo_fw-la cedere_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o their_o option_n and_o to_o quit_v their_o felicity_n for_o a_o lust_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o its_o equitable_a consequence_n withal_o the_o one_o strive_v to_o arrive_v to_o spiritual_a greatness_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o himself_o already_o have_v by_o walk_v answerable_a to_o himself_o failer_z in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o what_o he_o never_o have_v in_o the_o other_o a_o infamous_a degradation_n from_o the_o high_a dignity_n enjoy_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o that_o of_o adam_n from_o paradise_n to_o wrath_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o precipice_n the_o great_a be_v man_n fear_n and_o caution_n about_o their_o station_n 2._o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o press_v to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n for_o answer_v sure_a both_o may_v be_v use_v in_o their_o place_n for_o both_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o self-preservation_n which_o necessitate_v to_o action_n but_o the_o self-preservation_n drive_v at_o by_o the_o one_o be_v immanent_a and_o homely_a by_o the_o other_o transitive_a and_o generous_a and_o heavenly_a but_o they_o than_o prefer_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o method_n mutual_o censure_v and_o traduce_v one_o another_o as_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o depraver_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o fasten_v odious_a character_n of_o calvinist_n or_o puritan_n or_o pelagian_n or_o arminian_o upon_o each_o other_o for_o many_o by_o preach_v unconditional_a grace_n be_v observe_v to_o beget_v a_o sect_n of_o libertine_n and_o hypocrite_n instead_o of_o christian_n who_o let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o christian_a governor_n though_o none_o more_o selfish_a and_o censorious_a and_o covetous_a and_o proud_a or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o self-denying_a heavenly_a temper_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v more_o god_n people_n or_o great_a saint_n in_o his_o church_n because_o of_o a_o dexterity_n they_o have_v above_o other_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n by_o fervent_a compliment_n and_o a_o wordy_a profession_n whilst_o other_o must_v pass_v but_o for_o moral_a man_n or_o mere_a heathen_n in_o civil_a term_n that_o live_v better_o and_o prate_v less_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o prevent_v such_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o maliciousness_n or_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n mould_v the_o gospel_n anew_o by_o strong_a part_n and_o stick_v it_o all_o over_o with_o prouiso_n and_o condition_n as_o tyrant_n their_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o make_v a_o new_a moral_a philosophy_n of_o christian_a divinity_n with_o some_o scripture_n leave_v spread_v for_o ornament_n about_o the_o corner_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o aliment_n be_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o rock_n of_o freegrace_n whereon_o so_o many_o stumble_v and_o fall_v be_v far_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o sight_n and_o mention_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v and_o faâ—e_v hereafter_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o influence_n as_o heathen_n ever_o be_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v abuse_v or_o lull_v into_o vice_n or_o immortality_n upon_o hope_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o but_o they_o must_v bring_v themselves_o off_o or_o christ_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n which_o the_o other_o traduce_v as_o a_o arminian_n or_o manifest_o pelagian_a method_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o contribute_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o well_o mean_v sort_n of_o either_o side_n man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o distinguish_v into_o several_a degree_n and_o order_n into_o heathen_n or_o christian_n which_o differ_v in_o kind_n and_o these_o again_o into_o babe_n or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n which_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n for_o all_o be_v either_o whole_o selfish_a and_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a as_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o high_o spiritual_a and_o self-annihilated_n and_o heavenly_a as_o be_v those_o within_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n